www.asianovel.

com
 i

Monarch of Evernight
MOE • 永夜君王

He rose from hardship, but was felled by betrayal. From then on,
one man, one gun; treads the path between Evernight and Daybreak
to became a legend. No matter what was destined to be his fate, he
intends to become the ruler who dictates.

Follow Qianye as he traverse the wide, wild and bloody world of

Daybreak and Evernight.

Author(s): Misty South, Yanyu Jiangnan, 烟雨江南

Artist(s):
Year: 2014
Country: China
Genres: Action, Adult, Adventure, Drama, Fantasy, Martial Arts,
Mature, Psychological, Tragedy
Tags: Androgynous Characters, Appearance Changes, Betrayal, Calm
Protagonist, Character Growth, Clever Protagonist, Cold Protagonist,
Cultivation, Demons, Depictions of Cruelty, Determined Protagonist,
Firearms, Genius Protagonist, Handsome Male Lead, Hard-Working
Protagonist, Harsh Training, Humanoid Protagonist, Late Romance,
Male Protagonist, Military, Mind Control, Monsters, Mysterious Past,
Nobles, Personality Changes, Protagonist Loyal to Love Interest,
Psychic Powers, Rape, Romantic Subplot, Slaves, Special Abilities,
Strength-based Social Hierarchy, Unique Cultivation Technique,
Vampires, Wars, Weak to Strong, Werebeasts
Translator(s): Wuxia Dream, Alyschu

ASIANOVEL VERSION: 3.1

PDF VERSION: 1.4
UUID: 59f81300-1cc1-11e9-8faa-d5e638f539ea
USER: Undead
DATE CREATED: 2019-01-20

www.asianovel.com
 ii

LANGUAGE: English

More info and chapters:

https://www.asianovel.com/series/monarch-of-evernight

www.asianovel.com
1

www.asianovel.com
 2 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 8
Chapter 3: Close Combat

Yu Ren Yan slowly said, “It seems that you did not put my
words in your mind, I said, that the next time we met, I would
kill you.”

Qian Ye frowned, slowly took off his backpack, readily threw it

aside, put the assault hammer down by his feet, and then stood up
against Yu Ren Yan, “I did not think that you are so impatient.”

“Just passed by, but now since we had met, there is no way
to pretend like I didn’t see you, so everything is destiny. Do
you need a few minutes to write a will?”

“This word had never existed in my dictionary, so perhaps

you will need it.” Qian Ye pulled out the knife from the bag
on his waist as its blade was flashing with silver light since
the silver liquid on the knife had not been totally used off
after that night.

Yu Ren Yan looked at the blade, revealed a creepy smile and said,
“You use this knife… not afraid of cutting yourself?”

“Thank you for your reminder.” Qian Ye took out a pair of

black tactical gloves, put them on, and then tightly held onto
the knife.

“If you are willing to go back with me…”

Qian Ye immediately interrupted his words, “Absolutely not!”

“I wouldn’t recommend doing so. Then, go for it!” Yu Ren

Yan’s hands flicked up, two sessile narrow knives slid down
from the sleeves and into his hands.

www.asianovel.com
 3 Report
Qian Ye took a deep breath and retreated half a step backward, as
his left foot landed on the ground and issued a muffled bang. It
seemed like the entire alley had shaken a little, and the ground
under his feet continued to crack up which was extended into the
distance afar.

Yu Ren Yan’s eyes were flashed with surprise since he had a new
understanding of the intensity of Qian Ye’s force. He leaped up to
grasp for the initiative as waving his hands up high. The cold
bloodthirsty light flashed up in his hands, headed straight towards
Qian Ye’s neck.

After having settled his left foot, Qian Ye stood still in place and
didn’t move. At the moment, his left arm was lifting up where it
firmly blocked the attack, as the knife in his right-hand stroke toward
Yu Ren Yan’s chest like thunder!

This was a ‘lose-lose’ play, as Yu Ren Yan’s overwhelmingly long

body suddenly took an incredible angle and turned away as if his
body was boneless. With one step of a few meters length, he had
easily dodged Qian Ye’s counterattack. However, Qian Ye did not
chase after, but stood in place, quietly waiting.

Yu Ren Yan paused for a while, as he rushed back up like lightning

for another round of attack.

The two shadows were quickly combined then separated, since Yu

Ren Yan’s force of action was very fast and strange, while his long
hands and feet had given him the natural advantage of a long
distance attack like a huge spider.

And from the beginning to the end, Qian Ye had always kept his
posture of two differentiated legs and firmly stood in place. He didn’t
rush up to take the initiative, but as long as Yu Ren Yan had rushed
forward, he would have immediately encountered lose-lose
counterattack.

www.asianovel.com
 4 Report
The two occasionally had head-on attacks, most of the time the
results were evenly divided, which had made Yu Ren Yan even more
surprised.

Yu Ren Yan suddenly enclosed Qian Ye like the wind as the knives
were dancing in his hands which flickered up like butterflies that
fluttered down the dark forest. In a blink of an eye, adding dozens of
different wounds on Qian Ye’s body! The longer the combat, the
more excited he got so that his mouth involuntarily issued a sharp
whistle!

Qian Ye was silent and his expression was stiffened on his face. It
seemed like those injuries were not on his body. From the beginning
to the end, he had always been keeping the constant rhythm of the
fight. Every shot was fast and accurate, ruthless but not fancy. This
was the essence of fighting training, which only paying attention how
to be faster, more accurate, and more ruthless than others. Having
achieved these three requirements, it would be very difficult to not
win.

Golden Spring graduate students, as long as they had not fallen

down, then they would still be able to kill the opponent.

Yu Ren Yan had marked numerous wounds on Qian Ye’s body, but
Qian Ye had only succeeded in two knives, one of which had pierced
through Yu Ren Yan’s abdomen, and the other had almost cut off Yu
Ren Yan’s left hand.

The combat in the alley had attracted a lot of people. Several

mercenaries had come to look inside. As they saw the battle between
Yu Ren Yan and Qian Ye, not only did they laugh but also pointed at
the scene, they were obviously drunk.

Yu Ren Yan’s pupils had now become dangerous vertical pupils. He

suddenly rushed away from Qian Ye to those mercenaries like the
wind. His double knives drew a whirlwind. A light arc expanded in the
air then all the mercenaries had already been drawn in!

www.asianovel.com
 5 Report
The cyclone suddenly threw out a lot of blood, fragments of meats
and broken limbs. Just between one breath and Yu Ren Yan had
already dismembered all of these mercenaries!

Along the crowded street, people quickly retrieved away from the
mercenaries. There were two of level two soldiers in the group and
they had easily been torn up in just a blink of an eye! If Yu Ren Yan
wasn’t happy to aim at someone, then who could stop him?

After chopping up a few people, Yu Ren Yan’s mood seemed to

turn better as he dumped the bloody knife, turned around and went
back to where Qian Ye was standing. With his left hand slightly
flickered, Qian Ye pulled out the Butcher.

“Is that gun gonna be useful in this battle?” Yu Ren Yan

sneered.

Though soon, he could no longer laugh, Qian Ye didn’t fire the shot
at a distance. However, as the two rushed up to fight again, Qian Ye’s
wrist had slightly moved, the Butcher sprayed out a group of yellow
light, directly hit Yu Ren Yan’s thigh and caused his speed to
immediately drop thirty percent.

Yu Ren Yan was also a close combat fighting expert, but then in
the battle, he finally figured that Qian Ye had surpassed him in every
aspect. Qian Ye had been able to play with the force gun in his hand
to the superb level. He could flexibly hit or stabbed. Moreover, every
time Yu Ren Yan thought he would fire, he suddenly stopped and
changed into another attacking style.

Qian Ye was like a flexible spring. The more pressure was put down
in him, the stronger it rebounded, and the gap between their combat
skills finally came out.

From the beginning to the end, Qian Ye was extremely calm and
stable. No matter how heavy the injuries were, he still kept same
fighting speed. However, since Yu Ren Yan was injured, his actions

www.asianovel.com
 6 Report
started changing and twisting shape, especially the legs and hands
where they were injured the most. The impact was really obvious.

“Can you not feel the pain?” Yu Ren Yan could not help but
shouted.

“I only consider it not my body anymore.” Qian Ye lightly

responded, suddenly he backhanded the knife, slid by Yu Ren
Yan’s mouth and almost cut off his nose. If it wasn’t that Yu
Ren Yan had reacted fast, he would have been knocked off.

“Psychopath! Crazy!” Yu Ren Yan clearly knew how painful

the injuries were. Therefore, he couldn’t help but cursed out
loud.

“Thank you for your praise.” Qian Ye responded in a

manner of good faith, and then suddenly bent over, picked
up the assault hammer and treated it like an iron stick to
sweep out which had almost hit Yu Ren Yan’s back.

Yu Ren Yan instantly got two more wounds and was forced to
immediately retreat to open a distance between the two. He looked
down at his abdomen, where there were two open knife stab wounds,
since one of them was so deep that it had pierced through his
abdomen and cut off his intestines. Yu Ren Yan took a deep breath,
strengthened his abdominal muscle and temporarily closed the
wound.

He looked at Qian Ye and said, “Next time, you will not have
such good luck.”

“We still have next time?” Qian Ye frowned and said.

“Of course, this is my order, and I am a soldier.” Yu Ren

Yan finished and turned away.

Qian Ye stood there, motionless, watching him leave.

www.asianovel.com
 7 Report
When walking out of the alley, Yu Ren Yan flipped his hands and
the two short knives retrieved back to his arms. This time, there were
two more military daggers dancing between the fingers in his hands
as if they were alive.

As dancing, the daggers flickered with deep silver light. It turned

out they were Mithril weapons! If he had used it in the fight earlier,
then with a vampire’s constitution, Qian Ye couldn’t stand for that
long.

Similarly, if Qian Ye twisted and opened wider the wound inside Yu

Ren’s Yan abdomen, half of his intestine would have been smashed
broken. And now such the fast-healing opened wound, it wouldn’t be
considered serious injuries for such a level six soldier like Yu Ren
Yan.

The two seemed to have come up with the same tacit

understanding. Although it was a deadly fight, they still held up part
of the strength. Though in the next encounter, no one could say
anything. Qian Ye was an excellent long-range sniper, and Yu Ren
Yan was an expert in secret hunting and killing in silent. They should
have never had a close combat to begin with.

However, as Yu Ren Yan had said, this was a command, and he

was a soldier. Also, Qian Ye used to be a soldier, so he understood
the weight behind this sentence.

Qian Ye quietly stood for a moment, shouldering his body wounds,

and then picked up the backpack and assault hammer, slowly walked
to the alley.

Just getting out of the alley, a mercenary suddenly blocked in front

of Qian Ye and shouted: “Stop!

Qian Ye turned his head to see several mercenaries that were

gathering in the alley. There were also dozens of similarly clothed
mercenaries rushing up. The ones stopping him were three fighters.

www.asianovel.com
 8 Report
“What?” Qian Ye coldly asked.

“Say it! Isn’t the guy who had just killed our people related
to you?” The mercenary shouted. He got more encouraged
and brave as his people were rushing up closer. Moreover, it
looked like Qian Ye had only lit up three Force Nodes, just
like him.

Qian Ye felt awkward. After looking at Yu Ren Yan, this group of

mercenaries really dared to find trouble with him? The level six Yu
Ren Yan could have become a colonel in the Expeditionary Army, and
only this identity alone was enough to crush these mercenaries
down.

But looking into the mercenary’s eyes, Qian Ye suddenly

understood the reason. They were staring at the assault hammer and
the Butcher of Qian Ye’s with the burning flame of greed.

Qian Ye suddenly pulled out the Butcher, turned the gun handle,
handed it over and said, “That person had used this gun
before.”

That mercenary did not expect Qian Ye to be so well-behaved,

immediately reached his hand out and then said, “Then I’ll take it
back to check! We, the White Bear mercenary group…”

The mercenary couldn’t finish his words and had neither touched
the butcher.

Qian Ye’s wrist flicked up, the butcher handle which was wrapped
with steel had fiercely hit on the mercenary face!

In crispy sounds of bone fissuring, half of the mercenary’s had

been smashed into a concave shape, and directly fell backward
without being able to say another more word.

The Butcher rolled in Qian Ye’s hand, and then its muzzle pointed
at the mercenary.

www.asianovel.com
 9 Report
Qian Ye coldly asked, “Who wants to stand out?”

Those mercenaries’ faces immediately turned pale as being

pointed to the head by the Butcher. With just a few meters distance,
the butcher’s power was enough to put their armor together with
their bodies into debris. Moreover, even their level three deputy
leader was knocked off in just one hit, and it was still a mystery if he
was still alive. What could such level two mercenaries like them do?

But the absolute advantage of the number had let the mercenaries
not be reconciled. Therefore, they slowly encircled and blocked Qian
Ye in the middle of the road, although the Butcher’s power was big, it
couldn’t fire too many shots, and after the first few shots, it would
become a blunt weapon.

A level three Butcher, a level two assault hammer, also the bulging
bag behind his back… these benefits had overwhelmed all the
thinking spaces inside the mercenaries’ heads. Inside the city, they
were mercenaries, but outside the city, depending on different
situations they could also become bandits. Though with a level three
force gun, even if that was inside the city, then it would be fine to be
bandits at least once.

However, these mercenaries did not know, at the moment Qian

Ye’s heart was jumping extremely fast. It had already gone up to
more than three hundred beats per minutes! The crazy beat made
Qian Ye’s mouth feel dry and very irritable as if there was a hungry
beast that was desperately screaming inside this body, wanting to
break out of the cage, returning to the world!

Not far away from the chaos, blood of the mercenary corpses
which Yu Ren Yan had left behind was wandering around Qian Ye’s
nose, as the beauty was dancing around and seducing a long-awaited
satyr. Some of his fingers were also lightly trembling. This was only a
small change, but only the students who had accompanied with him
for a long time in the Golden knew how difficult it was to make him
exposed that bit of gaffe.

www.asianovel.com
 10 Report
Qian Ye looked at those mercenaries as if they were a pack of
lambs, as he was both hungry and thirsty. Not only his throat, but
every corner of his body was having a burning pain. Qian Ye was
tempting to suck all their blood up, to let them know what pain and
despair felt like!

10

www.asianovel.com
 11 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 9
Chapter 4: Chaos Had Started

The mercenaries did not feel the shadow of death falling down on
their heads. In their eyes, the slightly trembling hands which were
grasping on the gun of Qian Ye meant fear. Many of the mercenaries
had pulled out their knives, while some pulled out their original force
guns.

The lap was tightening, as the lambs were trying to kill the lion.

Qian Ye suddenly raised his hand and pointed the Butcher to the
head of the strongest mercenary! The next moment, the Butcher
issued a fierce shriek and that mercenary’s head immediately busted
into fog! The headless torso’s arm had not had the time to fully lift to
its chest as its force charging process had immediately collapsed.

A few blood drops splashed to Qian Ye’s face, and a little drop had
flown into his mouth. That sweet taste had almost made him moan
out loud.

The Butcher’s threaten did not frighten these mercenaries, but let
them feel like they had seen the opportunity! They roared up then
rushed toward Qian Ye, at the same time, there were also three or
four knives stabbing at him!

Qian Ye’s body twisted in a very small angle to dodge the most
deadly knives, only some of them had been deflected diagonally
across his waist. The mercenary holing the knife only felt like
stabbing into some dense, thick matter. The knife was completely
stuck, then crooked to aside, leaving only a shallow hole.

The knife inside Qian Ye’s hands was like waving up after a gentle
rhythm… calmly and slowly… three stabs and it had pierced through
three mercenaries’ bodies.

www.asianovel.com
 12 Report
At the moment, Qian Ye was now making instinctively attack.
Three knives had all gone down to the key points on three and they
could no longer stand up.

Qian Ye didn’t retrieve but instead rushed up into the mercenary

group, and collisions happened in just seconds. In every collision, his
short knife would flash up and knock down one mercenary.

Between the twinkling of an eye, nearly half of twenty mercenaries

were knocked down. The remaining half finally realized the truth,
screamed and fled away on behalf of their lives.

Qian Ye did not chase, but used the last bit of his great
perseverance to not look at the freshly splattered, flesh and blood on
the ground, and turned away to leave.

He quietly went back to his shelter at the small hotel and walked
into the room. He was trembling and even hit a few people, during
his return, all the way back to the hotel. Though when sensing the
thick, gloomy smell of blood on Qian Ye’s body, they did not dare say
anything but quickly opened up the road for him.

And finally, that small and humble little door had appeared in front
of Qian Ye. He pushed into the door and had almost busted open the
entire door. After getting in the room and heavily slamming down the
door, Qian Ye immediately flew to the food bag which Yu Ying Nan
had given him.

Qian Ye opened the canned foods, one by one. Whether staple food
or just snack, they were all desperately stuffed into his mouth. Not
until all the cans had become empty, Qian Ye had barely suppressed
his strong hunger and thirst. In the end, he felt extremely tired and
immediately fell into sleep as his back came in touch with the bed.

When Qian Ye was falling deep in his sleep, Yu Ying Man sat in her
room. She had not eaten anything today. She was not hungry, nor
thirsty, and her thought was frozen in a vague stage. She didn’t know

www.asianovel.com
 13 Report
what was going on in her mind.

At this time, Yu Ying Nan suddenly heard some noises outdoor, all
of a sudden jumped up from the sofa.

Was Qian Ye back? She could not help but think. This time, Yu Ying
Nan’s mind was obviously cut short. She didn’t even think about why
Qian Ye had come back to her place.

The door opened, but it was not Qian Ye but Heaven Snake.

Yu Ying Nan immediately awakened from her inside world,

backhanded to pull out the gun from her waist although she stopped
as her hand had stretched out only half way because Heaven Snake’s
gun had already been pointed at her forehead.

“Miss Ying Nan, I am not willing that we have to meet this

way, but there seems to be no better way.”

Heaven Snake approached closer, step by step, and Yu Ying Nan

kept being pushed backward by the gun and constantly retrieved
until her back hit the wall.

The pistol slid from her glabella, along her cheek all the way down
and finally stopped under of her chin, a huge force came had forced
her to look up.

“What do you want to do?” Yu Ying Nan coldly asked. There

wasn’t a trace of fear in her voice.

Heaven Snake looked down at her, stretched out his hand and
gently fondled her face, and then out of a sudden, he grabbed her
chest and said, “I want to see how much your charm is!”

Yu Ying Nan did not have any indignation or humiliated expression,

but continue to coldly say, “In this way?”

Heaven Snake’s big hand pulled down and quickly had her tight

www.asianovel.com
 14 Report
tore off, readily thrown on the ground. Her round and upright boobs
immediately jumped out in the air.

Yu Ying Nan suddenly lifted her legs, and sharply kneeled up to

Heaven Snake’s lower ‘part’! However, Heaven Snakes seemed to
have preparation, he immediately closed his legs together and firmly
locked her head in between his thighs, then fiercely punched Yu Ying
Nan’s abdomen!

For a moment, her visceral seemed to move all over the place. The
last bit of force inside her body was completely drained off, even
breathing was almost impossible.

Heaven Snake caught Yu Ying Nan’s hair, abruptly pulled her head
up and said: “Miss Yin Nan, you better cooperate with me.
Only that can help you eat less bitter grapes. I have some
interests in you though, but not now. After having that little
bastard crumpled, it will maybe be your turn! So it’s best not
to force me to start now.”

Yu Ying Nan immediately understood the Heaven Snake’s

intention, “You want to kill Qian Ye?”

“Kill, of course not! It’s too easy to him, I have to play with
him for a while then carefully think of how to kill him.”

Heaven Snake waved his hands up, heavily cut down on Yu Ying
Nan’s neck to strike her unconscious. After that, he wrapped her up
in a long cloak and carried her over his shoulder. Before leaving,
Heaven Snake threw a Heaven Snake Serpent badge on the shredded
corset.

The wounds which Yu Ren Yan had caused to Qian Ye were not
particularly heavy, but the number was too much, it was difficult to
heal immediately. Therefore, Qian Ye had to rest for an entire day to
recover. As usual, he changed into another a look, left the little hotel,
looked for a bar to sit down and enquire some more news.

www.asianovel.com
 15 Report
Qian Ye immediately heard a new message, Heaven Snake was
looking for him, and it was said that Heaven Snake was holding in
hands his very important person.

Qian Ye left the bar and immediately went to Yu Ying Nan’s

residence. In this entire Dark Blood city, that lady hunter was the
only one had a closer relationship with Qian Ye, and he did not feel
that Heaven Snake had the ability to touch Mr. Yi and Mr. Er.

Yu Ying Nan had never locked her door. When Qian Ye walked
inside, he was surprised to see there was another person sitting in
the room, Mr. Er.

“Ying Nan is in Heaven Snake’s hands.” Mr. Er said and

pointed to the table.

There was a shredded corset on the table, and also a Heaven

Snake Serpent badge. Qian Ye had recognized this was the corset
which Yu Ying Nan often wore. However, he still picked it up and
smelled. The threats were indeed having Yu Ying Nan’s smell and it
was not long ago.

This corset and this badge were the signals which Heaven Snake
had left Qian Ye.

Qian Ye put down the corset. At the moment, his face had been
covered in coldness. He said to Mr. Er, “Didn’t you say that
Heaven Snake wanted to reconcile with me?”

Mr. Er’s face was also very ugly, “It seems like that was not his
original intention.”

Qian Ye calmed down and asked, “What advice do you have?”

Mr. Er pondered for a moment and said, “Aren’t you an expert

in this kind of thing?”

Qian Ye coldly said, “I do have my own way of dealing, but do

www.asianovel.com
 16 Report
not know whether it is appropriate.”

“With her tempter, no matter how you do it, she’ll be

happy as long as you can kill Heaven Snake.”

Qian Ye nodded and said, “I know, but I need something.”

“As long as it’s in the storehouse, you can take it.”

After a moment, Qian Ye walked out from the back door of the
Hunter’s House, out of the back door, and soon disappeared in the
darkness of the city in the night. Mr. Er walked out of the door then
sat down in a pub nearby the expedition barracks.

There was gloomy-faced man seemingly down the man sitting

alone drinking wine, and Mr. Er sat down by his side.

“Mr. Er, it’s hard to see you coming here.”

Mr. Er also ordered a glass of wine, then slowly sipped a small

mouth and said: “If you, ChuXiong can come here, why can I
not?”

ChuXiong laughed and said, “Is it useful that I came? When

that big boss was here, I have got to hide the barracks and
didn’t even dare to stick his head out! Sometimes, it’s
f***king suffocating just thinking of it!”

“You’ll die if you come out!”

ChuXiong suddenly dumped the entire gourd of wine down to his

throat and said, “Still better than not daring to fight!

“I heard that someone of the higher order had come and

stopped that big boss?”

ChuXiong shook his head and said, “I don’t know much about
this. Only know that a general from the Broken Winged Angle

www.asianovel.com
 17 Report
had come, a very powerful guy, not fake goods like our
expeditionary army. However, such a young guy could not
stop that big boss.”

Mr. Er sighed then said with his unique voice of being through all
vicissitudes of life, “Haiz, it seems that the peaceful era of this
place has passed.”

“Why? Isn’t that person left?” As he finished asking,

ChuXiong immediately understood that even that big boss
had left, but he had put the Dark Blood’s future to the head
of the wave. Later on, there would continue to have someone
came to this city and trying to find out the secret of why that
man had appeared here.

After a while of drinking in boredom, ChuXiong said, “There must

be something happening for you to come to this place. Well,
this time, what do you want me to do?”

“The following two days will be somewhat not very quiet

inside the city. I hope you can turn a blind eye to several
noises. It’s even better if you can cover them up from other’s
eyes.” Mr. Er slowly said.

ChuXiong slightly frowned, “On which side.”

“Heaven Snake Serpent.”

ChuXiong’s eyebrows were frowned together even tighter, “This

can be troublesome. Heaven Snake had knotted on more than
one line in the Expeditionary Army. Although not everyone
will come out to speak for him, and I am not gonna stay here
for long, I still don’t want to offend those groups of rogue.”

“After this, you won’t own me anything.”

ChuXiong seemed to be a little surprised, “You just use it like

that? Well, since you said so, then I will understand. In the

www.asianovel.com
 18 Report
Dark Blood city, there should be no one really willing to stand
up against me. Though I don’t know if they’re gonna do
something dirty in the dark.”

“As long as the Expeditionary Army does not take part it,
then it is fine.”

“I know that this question does not seem to be necessary,

but who can make you pay such a big price? Is it the newly
emerging little hunter? Are you going to train him as a
successor?”

Mr. Er took another sip then slowly said, “Of course not, it’s for
Yu Ting Nan, you’ve also seen her. And I’ve been treating her
as a daughter, but this time, Heaven Snake is crossing the
border.

ChuXiong took a full cup of spirits, drained it out to the bottom,

then stood up and said, “This is that last time I own you so I will
do as you said. Moreover, I will also help cleaning up the
aftermath of Heaven Snake. If he doesn’t die tonight, then I
will personally kill him. However, that task of Miss KiKi, you
must help me as soon as possible. I could not stand any
longer. No matter who, first find a good looking guy and send
him over. Last thing, this tap is counted in your account.”

Then, this shabby man quickly ‘fled’ of the tattered bistro. The bar
middle-aged bar owner looked at Mr. Er in a sympathy eye and
shrugged his shoulders. Not just this meal, ChuXiong had never paid
anything if Mr. Er appeared. Anyway, that man indeed had no money,
not even a silver coin could be dug out from his pocket.

The night was already deep and there seemed to be a faint

gunshot sounded from the distance. The sound was a bit strange,
very low, but very penetrating like a bass drum, directly tapping in
people’s minds.

www.asianovel.com
 19 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 11
Chapter 6: Uprooted All the Weeds

A snake suddenly issued a strange call, jumped out from his stealth
with the assault rifle aiming at Qian Ye. Though before that snake
could have touched the trigger, Qian Ye had raised the sniper rifle up
with just one hand, accurately aimed at him and opened the fire!

Boom!

The guy had immediately been bombarded into two pieces of

meat!

Even though Qian Ye had used that giant sniper rifle as a pistol, his
body had only slightly shaken!

What a power!

Heaven Snake’s temple fiercely jumped and he felt that his throat
was sore as if it was being sandblasted. He had just witnessed Qian
Ye’s great power with his own eyes. This power had already
overwhelmed his! Though still, it was obvious that Qian Ye had only
ignited three force nodes!

That move of Qian Ye had not only shocked Heaven Snake but also
frightened the other snakes. Fei Niao who was hiding behind the
window couldn’t even stand up on his own, as his heart was beating
so fast that he felt like he would collapse at any moment. As people
always say, the crueler and tyrannical a person is, the more he is
afraid of death.

Waiting until Qian Ye calmly put the new bullet inside the rifle, Fei
Niao finally woke up from his fear, why didn’t he seize the
opportunity when Qian Ye changed the bullet to shot?

www.asianovel.com
 20 Report
In fact, at this time, people who dared to open fire had all been
killed by Qian Ye.

“Heaven Snake, come out here! Do not let your more of

your people die.” Qian Ye’s voice was very calm, but the
thunder-likee roar had echoed throughout the entire
headquarters. This had also shown up his powerful,
abundance force energy.

Heaven Snake carried Yu Ying Nan out from the frontal building
door, approached the distance of thirty meters from Qian Ye then
stopped. Heaven Snake pointed the gun at Yu Ying Nan’s head and
shouted, “Put the gun down! Or I’ll blow up her head! ”

Qian Ye revealed a ridiculed smile and slowly said, “Heaven

Snake, I think you should take off your pants to see if you’re
still a f***ing man!”

“Put! The! Gun! Down! “Heaven Snake grinned out every

words from his teeth.

“Put down the gun?” Qian Ye shrugged, suddenly lifted up

the sniper rifle and shot a snake which had just sneaked out
of his hiding place into a mass of mud.

Heaven Snake’s face was dark and gloomy.

Qian Ye slowly refilled the bullet for the sniper rifle, and then once
again raised the gun and shot another sneaky snake which had
wanted to seized the chance and made a raid. The bullet which was
fired by that poor snake had been missed shot to somewhere else
because of his panic.

Qian Ye looked up and coldly said, “I’m not gonna put down the
gun, what can you do then? Want to use such a woman to
threaten me? Are you that stupid?”

Heaven Snake suddenly laughed and said, “Boy, you are too

www.asianovel.com
 21 Report
young, but also done too deliberately! This had exposed your
bottom line. This time, if you do not put down the weapon, I
will immediately shoot!”

“What makes you think that I’m looking after her?” asked
Qian Ye calmingly.

“I do not care so much! I only ask you, do you want to

gamble?” Heaven Snake’s face was getting more and more
hideous.

Qian Ye shrugged and said, “Well, you win, but only a small
win, I’ll give you a chance, a chance to fight like a man with
me. Let her go, then me and you will come to a fight. Right
here, right now!”

Having finished saying, Qian Ye threw aside the Wind Chaser and
also took down the Hawk Strike from his back and threw it aside as
he was now only armed with the Butcher.

Heaven Snake had been staring at the two sniper rifles of Qian Ye.
When the Wind Chaser and the Hawk String had all landed on the
ground, he suddenly grinned and shouted, “Just die!”

Heaven Snake quickly aimed his gun at Qian Ye with the speed of
lightning! And Qian Ye also moved, pulled out the Butcher from his
waist, at the same pointed at Heaven Snake!

Heaven Snake had had his hands-on first, since he had figured out
that his shot would hit the destination before Qian Ye’s. In this
distance, being directly hit by a level three force bombardment, Qian
Ye would have suffered serious injury even if he could escape the
fate of death!

Qian Ye’s demeanor was still as calm as usual and his hand that
was holding onto the Butcher did not show even the slightest
tremble. Aiming, setting and shooting was still calmly executed in

www.asianovel.com
 22 Report
one go. The entire process was as smooth and fluently as flowing
water and flying clouds.

Heaven Snake’s shot had indeed reached the destination first. The
original force bullet was shot out of the clutch, instantly boomed in
Qian Ye’s chest, and the enormous force impact had pushed Qian Ye
backwards, but Qian Ye didn’t change his shooting posture. His right
leg was firmly nailed to the ground and slightly kneeled down on his
left knee. His entire body relied on the exceeding for to slide straight
backward like skating on ice, the Butcher’s muzzle was still firmly
pointing at Heaven Snake!

The roars had almost no recess. The Butcher had shot out an
energetic bullet with bright red light surrounded, the heavy warhead
attached directly pierced through Heaven Snake and shot him to fly
back. Yu Ying Nan was also brought down to the ground by the
exceeding powers. Fortunately, her reaction was relatively fast, so
she quickly rolled on the ground, trying to stay away from Heaven
Snake.

Both Heaven Snake and Qian Ye were seriously injured at the same
time!

The Butcher’s power was particularly large, and with the

advantage of the heavy warhead, that shot had almost shattered
Heaven Snake’s entire sternum! The power of this shot had far
exceeded Heaven Snakes expectation. He had thought that it was
not going to be a big problem to directly go against a level three shot
gun, but the power of this gun had almost reached level four!

Qian Ye’s Force was condensed and heavy, and had long surpassed
any same level warrior, so that it had become a windfall while using
force firearms. When the Art of Retaliation had reached the level of
more than twenty force rounds, the attack power would be
equivalent to a first-class powerful law.

Heaven Snake desperately struggled to get up, since he could still

www.asianovel.com
 23 Report
move, and he could also fight, but he did not believe that Qian Ye’s
body could be as tough as his. Moreover, his shot earlier had
perfectly shot through Qian Ye without any decrease in strength!

However, when Heaven Snake just sat up, he immediately saw

Qian Ye’s boots appeared in front of him, and the Butcher’s muzzle,
which was still emitting hot smoke, had been resting against his
head.

Heaven Snake was dumbfounded, and with a hoarse voice he said,

“How could you recover faster than me?”

“Nothing’s impossible.”

“Why?” Heaven Snake stared at Qian Ye’s splattered chest,

there he could see Qian Ye’s two or three ribs had been
broken, but compared to Heaven Snake’s injury, it can be
considered to be a small wound, which did not quite affect
his fighting ability.

“I’m not interested in answering the dead’s question.”

The Butcher moved down, suddenly shot in the middle of Heaven

Snake’s legs and completely crushed that piece of his reproducing
system!

Heaven Snake issued a very shrill scream. The scream torn up the
night and even overwhelmed the Butcher’s reverberation!

“Now you don’t need to take off the pants and I still know
you are not a man at all.” Qian Ye coldly said.

Heaven Snake could no longer been able to refute, could only

rolling and struggling in the ground. Qian Ye suddenly leaned over to
pick up the Wind Chaser. As his body had not stood straight, the
muzzle aimed toward the dark and shook tremblingly.

A scream suddenly sounded at that direction and a young man fell

www.asianovel.com
 24 Report
to the ground, half of his thighs were missing.

Heaven Snake suddenly woke from the pain and furiously

screamed, “My son!”

“Really, I remember him.” Qian Ye’s eyes was scarily

bright, and the depth his pupils began flicker with bloody red
light.

“No! Don’t kill him!” Heaven Snake cried despite of the

pain torturing him.

“Not possible.” Qian Ye lifted up the sniper rifle, loaded it,

and then pulled the bolt.

“Anybody! Kill that bastard for me!” Heaven Snake called out
with anger!

However, nobody had responded to him as if the lucky survivors

had all disappeared. In fact, they did not disappear, but was looking
for an opportunity to escape, or finding a place to hide. No one was
willing to stick their head out under the sniping range of Qian Ye.

Heaven Snake was not willing to look around. He felt that he

should have a lot of loyal henchmen. How came now all of them had
disappeared?

Qian Ye’s sniper rifle slowly moved, and then pitted out a burst of
fire. Heaven Snake’s son suddenly jumped up from the ground, and
then bloomed into a giant blood flower in the air.

“You… I’ll kill you!” Heaven Snake roared, with the last bit
strength of hatred, he rushed toward Qian Ye.

As Qian Ye’s eyes fell on Heaven Snake’s neck, his throat violently
trembled and temptation to bite down started surging up. Heaven
Snake’s blood was filled with dense force and passing out the smell
of vitality to his nose. This temptation was like drug addicts during

www.asianovel.com
 25 Report
their withdrawals, and needed a fairly strong will to be able to
restrain.

Next to him suddenly sounded a slight movement that came from

Yu Ying Nan, as having gotten of Heaven Snake’s constraint, she had
always staying in an alerted stage and kept the distance to
everything, trying to prevent herself from being hijacked again.

As this little voice fell in Qian Ye’s ears, it had been magnified
several times like drums and bells knocking in his heart. Qian Ye
raised his Butcher, with a clear and stable rhythm. The muzzle shot
straight toward Heaven Snake’s face. In the moment the first trigger
clicked, he closed his eyes.

The Butcher had tremblingly shaken and blood splattered all over
Qian Ye’s head and face. He had been trying not to look, but the
large quantity of blood which containing full energy kept lingering in
the air, so that Qian Ye involuntarily reached out his tongue to lick a
drop of blood. Suddenly, the blood strings inside his body suddenly
surged up. Even the strands of golden blood had also come out of its
home.

At the moment, Qian Ye had an unknown intuition, if he had sucked

empty Heaven Snake’s blood, the power of his blood strings would
evolve further. This temptation was difficult to resist, he suddenly
found himself began to hesitate.

There was a voice constantly echoing inside his head, “This is

only one of the different ways to get power. You are not
under control of any vampires. You still have your human
sanity. Only getting stronger and you will be able to do what
you want to do, isn’t it true?”

There was such a moment when Qian Ye even thought of whether

to compromise a little bit the next time he fell in such situation, it
should be ok to suck just a bit of blood?

www.asianovel.com
 26 Report
“Qian Ye!”

Yu Ying Nan’s voice had pulled Qian Ye out of his own inner world.

“How are you?” Yu Ying Nan approached him and asked

with concern.

Qian Ye opened his eyes, casually wiped off his head full of blood,
immediately smiled and said, “I’m fine. Just a bit tired.”

“Your injury…”

“Just a bit injured. Let’s leave this place first.”

Yu Ying Nan also known that the noises tonight were too big, they
must leave as soon as possible. She leaned over to search Heaven
Snake’s body and found two force pistols and a force knife. As she
was about to clean up other trophies, Qian Ye suddenly frowned and
alertly took a glance at the deep night, “Don’t you think it’s too
quiet here?”

Yu Ying Nan stunned out for a while before she said, “Heaven
Snake is dead so his men might have all left?”

Qian Ye took a deep breath. He was particularly sensitive to the

blood smell tonight. Both inside and outside the Heaven Snake
Serpent was quickly condensing up with bloody aura. He immediately
shook his head, “No, I did not kill so many people! There are
other people here! Leave first!”

Yu Ying Nan opposed no objection, gave up the intension of

cleaning up the battlefield, followed Qian Ye and hurriedly left the
place.

The Heaven Snake Serpent had accumulated for many years, so its
headquarters must be rich in collection. Not mentioning of others,
just the arsenal of weapons and ammunition were quite a pretty good
fortune. However, Qian Ye had an insecure feeling deep down his

www.asianovel.com
 27 Report
heart, as it seemed like there was some one working nearby.

He had successfully rescued Yu Ying Nan. She couldn’t use the

Force, and he also received a not very light injury. It was better to
leave this place as soon as possible.

One after the other, Qian Ye and Yu Ying Nan had disappearance in
the night.

There were some slow footsteps that sounded behind a dark alley
of the headquarters. A slender figure was leisurely walking under the
blurry streetlight. That long lasting knees and hands were eye-
catching figures of him, Yu Ren Yan, his hand was also clutching on a
foot, and a human body was dragging behind him.

The man who was dragged had apparently lost control of his body
and was sliding on the ground little by little like a ragged pocket. His
face was full of scratches and bruises. And that handsome young
face was full of fear. Indeed, it was Fei Niao, but he couldn’t even
bend up a joint of his finger. From top to bottom, the only part could
move were his eyelids, desperately being dragged into the dark.

Yu Ying Nan brought Qian Ye back to his dwelling, and immediately

checked his injuries. Qian Ye could not refuse, so he was pushed in
bed and forced to lay there being checked up from top to bottom.

Seeing Qian Ye’s injuries from that night, Yu Ying Nan could not
help but stunned herself out of being surprised. What made her
surprise was his injury was not too heavy, but too light. Those
wounds had all stopped their own bleeding. The shallow little cracks
had completely been closed. How could it be?

Qian Ye suddenly closed his eyes and said, “That’s… Ying Nan,
You can go ahead and change into something else. My
wounds are not that serious.”

www.asianovel.com
 28 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 12
Chapter 7: Leaving You

As Yu Ying Nan looked down, she found herself still wearing a

tactical jacket with nothing inside. From Qian Ye’s perspective, he
could see everything of her chest through the shot, open jacket every
time she moved.

Yu Ying Nan carelessly said, “It’s not that you haven’t seen it
before. Later on, if I get hurt in other tasks, maybe you will
see even more. What was the big deal?”

Qian Ye did not know what to say next, could only stiffen his body
up and let her play.

Until the all the broken ribs were connected and fixed, also all the
other wounds were cleaned and wrapped up, Yu Ying Nan was
relieved. She looked at the hand full of blood, readily wanted to
casually rub on the clothes.

“Wait a minute!” Qian Ye wanted to catch Yu Ying Nan’s

hand, forcing her to the bathroom.

Qian Ye’s power was extraordinarily strong and irresistible. Not

saying that Yu Ying Nan had not yet recovered her force. That was
even in the best state she couldn’t resist it. She staggered along,
following him with vague panic and fear that started surging inside
her heart, “No way… He wants to ‘do’ it… in that place?”

As thinking there, Yu Ying Nan suddenly felt her body soft, and for
some reason the little bit of energy which she had just recovered
suddenly disappeared.

Qian Ye pulled her into the bathroom, and then opened the valve,
held her hands to the water flow, and began to clean the blood. Qian

www.asianovel.com
 29 Report
Ye did it very soft and gentle, but very carefully. He didn’t even miss
a single nail slit. This was how he usually handled his wounds.

At first, Yu Ying Nan was stunned, but then it gradually became

calm and quiet. She quietly looked at Qian Ye, as his fairly long hair
had partly covered his ears. Under the dim light, it seemed like there
was light overflow.

Until all the blood was clean, Qian Ye was relieved and said, “Well,
I should go, I have to go to pick up some things.”

“Now that Heaven Snake is dead, do you want to come over

and live with me? That’s okay… ah, since it’s easier for us to
take care of each other!”

For Yu Ying Nan, this was originally a small matter. It was not the
there weren’t any other hunters had temporarily stayed here in the
past, but this time, she was quite stutter saying it out.

Qian Ye thought for a moment, nodded and said: “Well, but I’ll
leave here soon.”

Yu Ying Nan wanted to ask him where would he go, but as the
words came out of her mouth, they became a sentence, “Well, go
pack up your things, I have to go to Mr. Er once.”

And so after Qian Ye had left, she still stood there and stared in the
space for a long time, then changed clothes and rushed to the
Hunter’s House.

The night at the Hunter’s House was very quiet, Mr. Er was still
sitting behind the counter, wearing his old-fashioned glasses, flipping
over every page of the book.

As he saw Yu Ying Nan pushed open the door, Mr. Er said, “You
came later than what I had expected. Almost time, help me
shut the door!”

www.asianovel.com
 30 Report
Yu Ying kicked her leg back and heavily slammed on the door, and
then she sat down on the counter, knocked on it, and said, “Do you
have wine?”

Mr. Er took out a gourd of traditional white wine and said, “Only
this.”

Yu Ying Nan frowned and said, “I cannot drink this, but it does
not matter, there is wine on the line.”

Er Ye handed a glass, Yu Ying Nan Nan filled a full cup, a direct dry,
and then suddenly flushed his face flushed, severe cough up.

Mr. Er sighed and shook his head, “This is the case, again.”

“I always forget how strong this thing is, but it does not
matter, the stronger the better!”

Mr. Er glanced at Yu Ying Nan from his glasses, “What’s up, what
did you lose this time?”

“No.” As saying to this point, Yu Ying Nan revealed a bitter smile

and said, “Men do not like me.”

Mr. Er laughed and said, “No loss is good. Although it is not a

big deal to lose, you don’t seem to feel good.”

Yu Ying Nan clutched her hair, “I do not know what the

problem is. It’s just a mess, very messy. I can’t think straight
right now. Ah!!”

“Want some cigarettes?” Mr. Er was timely to hand over

one.

“Thank you!” Yu Ying Nan directly lit it up and took a deep

drag. After a long while, she blew out the remaining smoke,
really feeling a lot better.

www.asianovel.com
 31 Report
“He’ll probably leave here soon. This city is no longer
suitable for him.”

Listening to what Mr. Er had just said, Yu Ying Nan’s hand suddenly
stiffened in the air. A little burning ash fell on her hand and
immediately burned up a small blister.

Yu Ying Nan frowned, quietly wiped away the ash and said, “Oh,
ok. He’ll have to leave sooner or later. Maybe I will leave here
soon too.”

“Although he has to leave, there is a task, maybe I’ll let

him do it.”

“What task?” Yu Ying Nan’s eyes were bright. If there was

a task, then it would have been easy to grasp the hunter’s
trail, and also ‘someone’ had to return to the Dark Blood city
to report the task and receive remunerations.

“That was the task which Miss Qi Qi had released. I can no

longer delay it.”

Yu Ying Nan suddenly exposed a surprised and disgusted

intertwined expression, “Qi Qi? I hate that woman!”

“But besides Qian Ye, we have no other suitable

candidates. I can delay it before, but now not. Qian Ye may
hear you, can you persuade him?”

Yu Ying Nan suddenly leaned forward, staring at Mr. Er’s face and
said word by word, “I, really, hate that woman!”

Mr. Er smiled and said, “But none of us can provoke her, isn’t
it?”

“Let me think about it!” Yu Ying Nan’s tone had no

sincerity.

www.asianovel.com
 32 Report
Mr. Er said to himself, “The city seems particularly quiet
tonight.”

Yu Ying Nan’s action was stiffened, as she thought for a while then
said, “No wonder why the expeditionary army did not show up
from the beginning to the end. This is not a small favor.”

“Doesn’t matter if it’s big or small, still, it’s enough on the

line.”

Yu Ying Nan jumped off the counter, then said happily: “OK! This
thing is counted on me.”

She walked toward the gate, but suddenly stopped half way as she
was pushing the door out. It seemed like she was about to collapse
on the spot.

“How are you?” Mr. Er was surprised.

Yu Ying Nan firmly grasped her heart, fighting to hide away the
strange pain which had never appeared before. She took a deep
breath, did not look back, but then calmly said, “Old man, I have a
premonition, my life seems to be ruined in your hands.”

Qian Ye went back to the hotel to pick up several things then went
back to Yu Ying Nan’s residence. As for his own house, he did not
expect to go back and see, it was probably been crushed to frame by
those snakes.

The door was at the same position it was when he left, Yu Ying Nan
hadn’t come back. Actually, this fierce and pungent lady hunter really
had a good, young and talented, but she even if sat still, there was
always a natural domineering character seepage. If she spoke or
even did something, it was more aggressive than man.

Qian Ye did not know when Yu Ying Nan would come back, didn’t
even know whether she would not come back a few days later. There
were some traps around the house, even the doors and windows

www.asianovel.com
 33 Report
were set up from inside and outside although they were considerable
enough to prevent some small thieves and burglars. Of course, they
were not enough to get in Qian Ye’s eyes. In fact, he had already
surpassed the level of a three-star hunter, and considerable mid-level
leader of several elite gangs of the Dark Blood city.

Qian Ye threw his equipment into an empty room, but after

thinking for a while, he still didn’t feel like that was enough to ensure
security. The key was that this level-four Hawk Strike was too
expensive since its overall price had already reached over a
thousand gold coins. Even if a small part was lost, it would be very
difficult to make up for the loss.

After hesitating for a while, and even though it would seem like he
was underestimating Yu Ying Nan, he still set up more disguises at
the equipment placing room, and also added two more traps. One of
them was a warning, the other was fatal. With the level of Yu Ying
Nan, she should be able to find out and avoid or remove the traps.

However, Qian Ye had forgotten a little thing. The two traps which
he had thought Yu Ying Nan ‘should’ find out, would, in fact, be
messed up by this casual lady hunter, because obviously, she had no
patience to carefully examine such troublesome traps which needed
to be carefully searched.

After having arranged everything, Qian Ye happily left into the

night. Although his temptation of draining energy from blood had
temporarily calmed down, inside his heart there was always a feeling
of heaviness and restlessness. Therefore, he intended to walk
around, took a closer look at the city which he would soon bid
farewell.

The Dark Blood city was always very lively at night. Moreover, this
city had always have most of its day fallen in darkness. As passing a
very dynamic bar, Qian Ye could see men and women swaying in
varieties of position to satisfy their desire. Looking at those images,
Qian Ye suddenly missed his own little room at Lighthouse town’s

www.asianovel.com
 34 Report
bar.

He walked into the bar, as the doorman swept his eyes at the
Butcher on Qian Ye’s, his face immediately changed, as he put on
and indescribable flattery attitude and led Qian Ye all the way
through the dance floor, on a small hallway, to an empty desk.

The position of this table was very good. It was one of the quietest
areas out of the crowd. Certainly, Qian Ye understood the rule, and
he took out his purse and poured two silver coins in the guy’s hand,
“This is for you. Help me call two bottles of wine over here.”

Saw the guy was extremely satisfied to leave. Qian Ye put away his
purse. Not long after, the two big bottles of spirits were set on the
table. Two more silver coins quickly jumped of Qian Ye’s fingertips,
flipped and unnatural but live arc in the air, and then accurately fell
into the waitress’s deep cleavage. This movement was very beautiful
and had unexpectedly won the surrounding patron’s cheers and
some people who were eyeing Qian Ye completely put away their
dirty intentions, and then moved their eyes elsewhere.

One who was able to play the silver coins with such incredible skill
could also do the same with the knife.

A heavy makeup woman squeezed by Qian Ye’s side, whiningly

said, “I can sit here?

“No!” Qian Ye faintly said.

This woman had sprayed herself with a heavy-smelled perfume,

but Qian Ye could still sense a rancid smell from her body. Now that
Qian Ye was particularly sensitive to the vitality energy in blood, the
taste of this woman’s blood had let him feel disgusting.

That woman was obviously very angry, as she twisted her waist
and left.

Qian Ye didn’t even bother to care about her. In this chaotic place,

www.asianovel.com
 35 Report
the Butcher on his waist was enough to keep the dullest blooms to
stay awake. Qian Ye observed all kinds of desire men and women
while recalling his time at the Lighthouse town.

At that time, in the Blossom Red Spider Lilies, people were so

unscrupulous to vent out their most primitive desires, and even in
the more directly indulge ways. Sometimes, when men and women
were unable to contain their desire, they would directly turn it on
outside the door. Though here, at least they would hide in the
bathroom to solve.

Unconsciously, the glass inside Qian Ye’s hands turned empty. The
entire two bottles of spirits had gone down to Qian Ye’s stomach. He
immediately felt the slightly drunk feeling taking over his thoughts as
if it was about to slowly floating into the sky.

Qian Ye suddenly felt that he could do anything, and nothing was

impossible.

He put the glass on the table.

And then the empty glass was automatically filled. Qian Ye looked
up and saw a girl was sitting by his side. This out-of-nowhere girl was
very thin. She could not be described as pretty, but the little face was
very clean. She looked younger than Qian Ye, and was pouring the
wine out for him.

Qian Ye moved his nose, suddenly reached out to the girl and
pulled her into his arms, then conspired to her neck and took a deep
smell.

www.asianovel.com
 36 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 13
Chapter 8: Endless Coincidences

Sure enough, the girl’s frugal and elegant smell was like pine trees
in the sun, slowly evaporated the fragrance of herbs so that Qian Ye
was deeply enjoying it.

Qian Ye didn’t know why but he had asked the girl to sit down!

The girl looked frightened but did not refuse or struggle. She only
turned to look at the bar.

Behind the bar, the bartender fiercely stared at the girl, forcefully
nodded and then turned his head to the bottle on aside and made a
gesture.

Qian Ye had witnessed everything. He didn’t have to make a very

complicated thinking to understand the problem.

“Another bottle…” Qian Ye said, and another silver coin

flickered out of his hands, drew an elegant arc then fell to a
bottle on the bar. It did not fall in the bottle, but instead
rolled around the bottle’s mouth, fiddled out a small silver
round.

The bar owner’s fierce face suddenly twitched a few times. This did
not only required skills but also need very deep force energy.

The guy turned around and took a bottle of spirits, opened, and
then waved and threw it up. The bottle rolled over the crowd, then
steadily landed down Qian Ye’s table. The wine bottle did not spill out
throughout the entire process. This hand was also good, but no way
could be better than Qian Ye.

The girl revealed a stiffened smile and sat down. At the beginning,

www.asianovel.com
 37 Report
she had only helped Qian Ye to pour wine and accompanied him with
the drink, but in the end, her body slowly softened down and leaned
toward Qian Ye. In the bar, these things had always come so natural,
the noisy volume would lead people’s bodies closer together, or else
they could hear what the other was saying.

From the first cup, Qian Ye had begun to enter the strange state of
being lightly buzzed and this feeling made him feel very comfortable
because his tight nerves were now completely eased out. The
original feeling of the tedious and irritating was like the snow slowly
melted under the spring sun. The young girl’s body was hot, every
time she touched him, her skin brought up a vibrant feeling with full
of elasticity. Her smell made Qian Ye very comfortable, and his
breath gradually filled with fresh aroma.

Naturally, the desire floated up.

At the moment, Qian Ye felt everything he had said or done

seemed to be free of will. For example, this sentence, “Follow me?”

Alcohol was a wonderful thing.

He didn’t know what the girl was thinking, but suddenly her face
turned red, and then she nodded so light that it was hard to realize if
not looked carefully.

Qian Ye did not delay, he brought the girl out of the bar, but he did
not notice that in the corner of the bar, there were two pairs of eyes
which had been watching him. The half drunken state of Qian Ye
would turn his blind eye to many things. Only his instinct was left
sober to maintain the sensitivity to sense risky situations and
murderous auras.

Yu Ying Nan and Mr. Er were sitting at a table in the corner.

On Yu Ying Nan’s face, there were a few fresh scars. They were the
masterpieces made from the two traps of Qian Ye. This lady hunter

www.asianovel.com
 38 Report
had originally had an inexplicable bad mood. Naturally, after that, it
got worse, and so she went back to pull Mr. Er out to drink.

Perhaps this was the unspeakable fate that they had gone into the
same bar and that she had seen Qian Ye. Although Yu Ying Nan did
not come to say hi because, by Qian Ye’s table, there was another
strange girl. That docile and shy woman was leaning against Qian Ye.

Mr. Er wanted to go, but Yu Ying Nan had pulled him hard. They
had looked for a remote corner to sit down.

Qian Ye had no extra action, just concentrated in his own drinking

business, and occasionally looked around with a lost expression. For
several times, Yu Ying Nan had seen that Qian Ye’s gaze had
inexplicably turned to their side, but his expression didn’t show a
trace of change, just turned a blind eye on them.

Finally, she saw Qian Ye got up and brought the girl with him. They
went through the crowded noisy lobby. That slender juvenile’s tall
figure was full of strength, his left arm slightly lifted and had easily
separated the crowd, and that slim but youthful little figure had
tightly seized on the boy’s arm as if it was the only thing relying on.
Soon, the two shadows had disappeared in the dim street. The night
outside was still so long.

Yu Ying Nan dried up a cup full of spirits, silently gave it a refill, but
tilted her head and choked all of the liquid inside to her throat. When
she was ready to give herself the third cup, Mr. Er held back her
hand.

“This is the true nature of a man.” She was unexpectedly

calm.

“It’s no big deal,” said Mr. Er, and then he took Yu Ying Nan’s
glass and poured into his mouth, then sighed and said, “Not bad.”

After that cup of spirits, Mr. Er’s interest was also a lot higher. He

www.asianovel.com
 39 Report
said, “Well, men are all the same. Occasionally, they will get
too excited, especially when drunk. When he wakes up
tomorrow, he will be certainly not interested in that little girl.
Geez, you see, she has no boobs and butt. No fun!”

“Did you say that he was drunk?”

“It’s obvious! You know what he looks like.”

Yu Ying Nan laughed and smiled with a little sarcastic and bitter. To
say that a few bottles of wine would be able to make Qian Ye drunk,
she would believe it in any case.

Yu Ying Nan grabbed the empty glass from Mr. Er’s hand, filled up
half of cup, slowly drunk up while watching the women inside the bar
twitching and rolling their waists.

To save her, Qian Ye was willing to use his body to block Heaven
Snake’s shot, but he had never thought of seducing her to bed.

“Sure enough, no men want such a woman like me.”

Qian Ye, of course, did not go to Yu Ying’s place, but by instinct, he

returned to his own small house. It was unexpectedly clean. The
messy scene did not appear. Even the bed was folded very well.

Qian Ye’s hand waved up, the girl fell on the bed like a feather, and
also pulled him down. Her white skin had a vague blue blended in it.
That was the sign of blood deficiency. However, it had the elegance,
compact and slippery which belonged to this wonderful age. He could
sense his fingertips were like fondled in satin.

The sudden satisfaction and relaxation let Qian Ye feel very

pleasant and the incredible satisfaction which he had never had
before had stimulated him to a frenzy! The kind of pleasure was
comparable to the taste of the most delicious blood he got when his
energy was exhausted!

www.asianovel.com
 40 Report
Qian Ye closed his eyes and let his most primitive instinct led him
to heaven. He had the feeling that the whole world, the stars were in
the rotation. From the beginning to the end, the pine-like fragrance
had filled up of all his senses, and also the girl’s depressed moaning
sounds were like singing, flowing in the air.

That pleasure had reminded him of the original force tide. Rounds
after rounds of waves stacked up on each other and finally reached
the peak and ready to make the impact! When the happiness
overwhelmed the imagination and smashed down like a tornado, the
last bit of his sanity was finally submerged.

Suddenly, some liquid had carried with it the warmth, and sweet
taste, but also mixed with the girl’s fragrance had flown into every
tiny gap of his teeth!

Qian Ye suddenly opened his eyes!

He was biting on the girl’s neck, and a ray of blood was rushing
into his mouth. Qian Ye was surprised and suddenly bounced off the
girl’s body.

“Do not move!” Qian Ye held on the panic girl and looked
at the wound on her neck. Fortunately, the wound was very
shallow, just the epidermis was slightly penetrated, and
there was no damage to the artery. Moreover, when Qian Ye
woke up, he instinctively retrieved the blood power. His dark
blood had not had time to contaminate her.

Qian Ye was sweating like crazy, ‘luckily’ he said to himself. He

immediately got out of bed, took a bunch of drugs to handle with the
girl’s wounds, and then bandaged her wounds.

Throughout the entire process, the girl only wrapped her arms
around her own self and shivered. She couldn’t do anything else but
let him do whatever.

www.asianovel.com
 41 Report
As dealing with the wound, Qian Ye had been remembering of
everything that had happened tonight. In the end, he really did not
know what to say, but since nothing had happened, it wasn’t that
serious. Not to mention that the girl’s fragrance was really attractive
to him. Fortunately, he had not polluted her, or else… Qian Ye didn’t
know that if his blood entered her body, it would be Embrace, or
simply pollution.

Qian Ye took the girl’s clothes and wrapped her in, softly asked,
“Are you scared?”

The girl only dared to lift her head up after hearing Qian Ye’s
gentle voice. She stared at Qian Ye, there was a moment her eyes
had revealed a little obsession. Qian Ye’s none disguised face was as
bright as a rising star from the bottom of this society.

The girl silently put on her clothes.

Qian Ye went to the table, and then came back to the bed with his
purse that he was holding in hand. He turned it over and poured out
dozens of silver coins from the inside to his palm, handed to the girl
and said, “It’s for you.”

The girl was shocked, her body shrunk backward and she
murmured, “Too… too much.”

If the bar girl spent the night with the guest, she usually got only
one silver coin, the particularly attractive girl would receive two from
her popular customers. What Qian Ye had given her was ten times
more than the normal price.

Qian Ye caught the girl’s hand, opened the palm, than let go of the
silver coins. As they started clinging to her hand, he smiled and said,
“Keep it, this is what you deserve.”

“And, I like your taste.” Qian Ye added.

Girls subconsciously grasp the silver coins. Her little face there was

www.asianovel.com
 42 Report
complicated with expression of relaxed and scared intertwined.

“What’s the matter?” Asked Qian Ye.

“I… I thought you were a vampire. You had just frightened

me earlier.” The girl patted her chest and exhaled. Since
Qian Ye had held a lot of silver, he would not be a vampire.

In fact, the understanding of civilians about the Dark Race was

very limited, and some were exaggerated. Such as once staying near
the blood slave, you might get infection. And some were ignorant,
such as the vampire couldn’t touch the silver. As it happened for
vampire’s constitution, silver was a poison, and since it was toxic,
there would always have drug or detoxification method. After the
evolving of Qian Ye constitution, as long as his blood didn’t make
direct contact to silver, he had no need to afraid of ordinary silver.
Not to mention that these Imperial silver coins were in very low
concentration.

Qian Ye laughed, did not continue to struggle on this issue, but

asked, “Is this the first time you have come out with guess?”

The girl’s face immediately flushed. After a moment, she made a

light to almost impossible to recognize nod, and said, “I am really
short of money, and… and… also because … of you.”

Qian Ye thought for a while, and then from the innermost of the
purse, he took out of a gold coin, gave to the girl and said, “This is
yours, and later on if there’s not thing emergency, do not
accompany the guests out.”

Girl clenched her fist, did not pick up the gold coins, but raised her
eyes and stared at Qian Ye. She had to use all the courage to ask,
“Will you come to look for me later?”

Qian Ye smiled and said, “I’ll be leaving soon, and I’ll never
come back this place.”

www.asianovel.com
 43 Report
The girl lowered her head and whispered, “Then, I do not want
this gold coin. This much is enough, and I will not go to the
bar anymore, I can probably find a job as a hotel waitress.”

Qian Ye put gold coins into her hand, “If you are willing, then
come here and help me clean up this house when you have
free time. This gold coin is the payment for one year. If I
don’t come back after one year, then there is no need to
clean after that. You can do anything to this place as you
want.”

“Will you die?”

The girl asked a question which surprised Qian Ye.

Qian Ye thought carefully, and then softly said, “I am a soldier,

and fighting against the Dark Race is the responsibility of
every human. As a soldier, to die in the battlefield is my
innate fate, I cannot avoid it.”

The girl suddenly hugged Qian Ye, kissed him on his lips, and then
said, “I cannot do anything, but if you are willing to go back to the
Dark Blood city to visit, this place will always be clean!

Having finished, the girl ran out, and disappeared from Qian Ye’s
eyes.

Qian Ye quietly sat there for a few minutes, but then he thought of
something, brought the gun, and followed after the girl.

www.asianovel.com
 44 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 14
Chapter 9: Just Someone Crossing over Your Life

Sure enough, after a few blocks, the girl was stopped by several
gangsters.

“Bitch, today’s harvest is not bad, huh? Wanna show us

some? We don’t want too much, just a half is enough.” A
heavy chest haired guy grinned.

“This chick looks good, how about playing with her for a
while?”

“That’s it! The night is still young!”

Those people chatted and then began to move their hands and
feet on her. The girl took a deep breath, wanted to scream, but a big
hand stretched out, and solidly covered her mouth.

The girl tried to struggle, as she fiercely kicked and punched with
all the strength that she could have had, but how could such a weak
girl fight against these strong men?

At this point, Qian Ye’s voice came from the end of the road,
“Take your claws away!”

Those people were surprised, but as seeing Qian Ye was standing

lonely on the street, they immediately became much more bravery.

A fat man hastily shouted, “F***k off! Don’t be nosy, you

wanna f***ing die?”

Bang! Responded to his roar was a gunshot!

This guy’s eyes became dull as a blood hole added between his
eyebrows. Finally, he fell down with his head upward.

www.asianovel.com
 45 Report
At the moment, those people began to panic. Some wanted to run
to the roadside, but some immediately reached to their waist to look
for weapons. One of them had viciously grasped the girl’s hand,
twisted her right arm backward, and forced her face to turn to the
interrupter, wanting to take her as a hostage.

The gun in Qian Ye’s hand constantly had flame erupted out of its
muzzle. In a blink of an eye, a magazine had been emptied. The guy
who was holding the girl received the most bullet holes, the two who
were holding on their guns and machetes had fallen together on the
ground.

The two who had run to the roadside and hid themselves behind
the vertical signs of a store was also quite brave. As seeing Qian Ye
had used up his first magazine, they immediately stuck out their
heads, together raised up their pistol, aimed at Qian Ye and started
to set on fire.

However, Qian Ye’s shadow was like a ghost and constantly flashed
up. None of those whistling bullets had hit him, but all had passed by
his side!

At this time, Qian Ye had put on a new magazine. Another gunfire

round sounded, the last two gangsters finally crashed down, but their
limbs were all shot, so they were constantly screaming and rolling on
the ground.

Qian Ye went to the front of the two, flicked up his wrist, the empty
magazine fell into their twitching body, and then he pushed a new
one in, raised his hand and aimed at their heads.

At this time, a few people rushed out from the side of an alley. As
seeing this scene, the leader immediately shouted, “Wait!”

Qian Ye pretended as he didn’t hear them, his finger continued to

pull the trigger without any hesitation. Bang! Bang! Two shots blew
up the last two’s head. After that, he turned around and asked,

www.asianovel.com
 46 Report
“What?”

The leader of the group furiously shouted, “Who are you? How
dare you kill our Inflammation’s of the people? Aren’t you in
haste to die?”

“Your people dare to touch my woman, aren’t you guys in

haste to die too?” Qian Ye calmly threw the sentence back to
them, and then casually crossed over two steps, perfectly
blocked himself between the girl and the crowd.

“Bastard…”

That guy seemed to be a small leader of the Inflammation society.

He was also a level one cultivator. However, as the first dirty
swearing word had just come out of his mouth, he suddenly saw Qian
Ye appear right in front of his face, and then the Butcher came out of
its scabbard!

However, the butcher had not roared, as Qian Ye was still holding
onto its muzzle, directly swung the steel handle to the guy’s mouth
and that had slapped out about seven or eight of his teeth.

The sudden pain had almost fainted the guy, he tremblingly lifted
his hand, wanted to cover the wound, but suddenly his hands felt
much lighter and his overweighing pistol had already fallen into Qian
Ye’s.

That gunpowder gun took Qian Ye’s index finger as a pivot, flipped
one round then firmly stopped in his hand, as Qian Ye continuously
pulled the trigger, shot down all the people behind the guy and then
stuffed burning barrel into the guy’s mouth.

Qian Ye coldly said, “Whether it is the Inflammation or

something else, I will have you all uprooted if you dare to
touch my woman! I had just killed the Heaven Snake Serpent,
so do not come to provoke me!”

www.asianovel.com
 47 Report
The guy desperately nodded, but he did not dare to move too
much for the fear that it would lead the pistol to fire. Not until Qian
Ye slowly retrieved the gun was he relieved. In the depth of his eyes,
there were some luck and resentment surging.

However, Qian Ye wrist suddenly moved. His pistol constantly

roared and lengthily poured the entire magazine into the guy’s body.
The huge momentum shot that burly body to fly out on the spot, then
burst into more the ten blood flowers in the air.

Looking at guy’s unwilling but also not unlively eyes, Qian Ye

faintly said, “I had suddenly changed my mind.

Qian Ye threw the gun in his hand on the guy’s corpse. The girl was
still tremblingly standing at the distance of tens of meters away. She
had carefully dodged the bodied to not fall to her but did not seize
the opportunity to flee. Qian Ye did not go to her direction, only
raised his hand up and waved, then disappeared in the vast night.

The girl looked at Qian Ye’s back leaving away. She stood there for
a long time until the sourness and bitterness complete vanished in
her eyes. She suddenly turned away and ran to the other end of the
dark.

From the beginning to the end, Qian Ye did not ask for her name
and did not tell her his name. That sensitive and intelligent girl knew
that he might really not set his foot in this city. Even if he did come
back, the only intersection between them was only this desire and
smoky night.

For the girl, tonight was like a beautiful and sad drama. She stood
there, on the stage, but only a passer.

Qian Ye went back to Yu Ying Nan’s residence. The door was still
unlocked, and the traps were still those several things. However, as
he went to the first floor, Qian Ye was embarrassed to find his own
traps were all activated.

www.asianovel.com
 48 Report
The traces left on the traps had clearly shown that someone and
activated the warning trap, and then jumped out of frightening, then
perfectly fell into the second fatal trap. Finally, that someone had
solidly eaten all the power his trap. The amount of gunpowder in the
second trap was not big. The killing fragments were not many. They
would have been able to kill a level-two cultivator. Though in the
situation of facing a level four cultivator, then they could only cause
not very heavy injury.

The room floor was sprinkled with a few dried blood drops. Qian Ye
slightly bent over and he smelled the familiar taste of Yu Ying Nan
from those blood drops.

Qian Ye knew that Yu Ying Nan was upstairs and that entire floor
was covered in the thick aura of strong spirit since it seemed that she
had drunk a lot tonight. Perhaps because of alcohol’s sake, her blood
was particularly rich because her heart rate was also particularly fast.
Qian Ye involuntarily took a deep breath. Yu Ying Nan’s had a sweet
taste, full of energy and vitality. It was like a warm mild candy which
was blended with a lot of sugar. This taste was even more attractive
to Qian Ye.

Though from those blood drops on the floor, Qian Ye had wisely
chosen not to interrupt Yu Ying Nan That lady hunter was not
generally aggressive, but very strong and victorious. Now that she
was wounded by Qian Ye’s chain of traps in her own house, he didn’t
know how she would take him to vent out her anger.

Qian Ye sneakily cleaned up the room and then threw himself on

the bed, comfortable exhaled.

Here, at Yu Ying Nan’s place, Qian Ye had an inexplicable sense of

security and he also felt completely relaxed. This was the feeling he
had never had when he was by himself. He stumbled to sleep, a very
deep sleep.

Before Qian Ye was completely submerged in his sleep, he heard

www.asianovel.com
 49 Report
that there seemed to have some noise in the kitchen. Though there
were no murderous or hostile in those movements, so he had let it
be. Back then in the Lighthouse town, Qian Ye often put two portions
in the kitchen, specifically for people to steal, but no matter at which
town, the bar was a special place. Unless the general tramp was
hungry to death, they would not come to eat.

As if having returned to his familiar, safe home, he let himself to

sink into the vast sea of consciousness. In fact, in his memories of
life, he had never had such quiet and warm feeling.

When Qian Ye’s consciousness had completely subsided without

any wave surging, the golden blood string inside his body inside
quietly escaped from its rune and swam along the vessels. All the
other blood strings began retracted to the heart, completely hid
themselves. Although that purple blood threat was much thicker than
the golden blood, it was still entrenched in the vampire constitution
runes, waiting in vigilant as if it was about to fight against the rival
enemy.

Golden blood was still weak as ever. Although if counted, that

golden blood had devoured not less blood than the purple one, it still
seemed to have no change. On the other hand, the purple blood had
evolved once, also had caused the upgrade to his vampire
constitution ability.

At this time, the golden blood was wandering around the vampire
constitution rune for several times, eyeing to the inside purple blood
string. It had even tried to run into the rune, but the faint layer of
purple light had covered outside the rune like a curtain and caused
the golden blood string to bounce back.

After two fruitless tries, it seemed like the golden blood had lost
interested in the purple blood. Therefore, it turned to swim back to
the heart, quickly turned for two laps, suddenly headed inside and
snapped at an ordinary blood string in a blink of an eye, and then
hastily sneaked out of the heart.

www.asianovel.com
 50 Report
That ordinary blood string desperately struggled, but all of its
efforts were useless, was bit off one by one by the much thinner
golden blood string, finally vanished in blink of an eye. It didn’t
seemed like that was enough for the golden blood, so it rushed into
the heart again, pulled out another ordinary blood string, and then
chew it up after a few bite. After having eaten five common
bloodlines, it was still not satisfied and swam around the heart for a
few times. Though it did not go after the last two ordinary bloodlines,
it swam back to the pupil night vision rune, and was entrenched.

After a moment, the surface of the golden blood string began to

glow up from time to time. Changes would happen soon.

Qian Ye instinctively felt something was not quite right in his sleep.
It was like he was drowned at the bottom see and the choking feeling
kept heavy his breath. Though no matter how hard he had struggled,
he still couldn’t escape from this dream.

In the kitchen, Yu Ying Nan was sitting on the kitchen table,

carrying a bottle of spirits in her hand, mercilessly filling a mouthful,
and then spit out a breath of wine. Her heart was irritated looking at
the opposite smooth as the mirror counter had reflected out her
entire body.

Yu Ying Nan looked toward the opposite her. Not matter from what
angle, she still saw herself a pretty good looking woman. “At least
she’s better than the little girl in the bar. She was taller, her
face was more beautiful, her legs were longer, as for the
boobs…it isn’t only one side of mine is enough to beat her
up? If she even has to talk about…” thought Yu Ying Nan.

Yu Ying Nan fiercely erected her middle up toward the opposite

her!

As a result, she was shocked by her own domineering manner!

Yu Ying Nan revealed a bitter smile, and then started drinking

www.asianovel.com
 51 Report
again. Although she had drunk a lot, she still felt like it was not
enough, at least not enough to the point where she could do
whatever she wanted.

How could this be called drunk?

So she continued to fiercely filling herself up with wine. In the

bottom of her heart, she hoped to at least drunk herself up before
that little courage disappeared.

One bottle was empty, the second bottle was empty, but
fortunately, she had enough wine in the storage. So when the third
bottle was emptied to its bottom, she finally felt enough. At least at
the moment, if a group of vampires and werewolves appeared
together, she also dared to carry the machete up and play with them.

As thinking, the woman in the mirror couldn’t help but leaked out
her domineering manner.

She threw the tactical jacket to the ground, and then reached out
to unleased the belt. However, her fingers which could effortless to
play the knife suddenly became very stiff and not be able to
overcome this step by all mean. She felt like her drunk state now was
only enough to passively accept everything, seemed to still have a
distance away from the initiative.

Yu Ying Nan hated the womanly her. Therefore, this lady hunter lit
up a feeding cigarette, took a deep breath, and then exposed grim
smile when she faced the Dark Races creatures. She then pulled out
the knife, severely cut off the belt!

The defensive animal leather pants fell to the ground, revealed the
inside black tactical underwear. There was a hidden grid inside with a
finger length blade.

Yu Ying Nan recalled the temporary cramming information, waved

the knife up to cut off almost half of the tight underwear,

www.asianovel.com
 52 Report
transformed it into little sexy panties.

The woman in the mirror seemed to have a little sexiness, if not

mention of that majestic posture when one of her hands was holding
on a cigarette while the other hand was holding on a knife.

“That’s it!” Yu Ying Nan said to herself, as she threw away

the smoke and the knife, tremblingly stumbled to the Qian
Ye’s bedroom and kicking to open the door.

www.asianovel.com
 53 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 15
Chapter 10: Spring of the Manly Lady

Qian Ye was asleep. He was still struggling with suffocated feeling

from his dream. His consciousness was still sinking under the deep
vast sea, unable to reach out to the upper world.

Though in Yu Ying Nan’s eyes, with so much of the movements,

how could Qian Ye not wake up, he must be deliberately faking his
sleep, apparently needed her step further.

“F***k! You want me to come?”

Yu Ying Nan vaguely muttered, and then threw herself on Qian Ye

bed, as she lay down, and listened to her own heart that was beating
like a drum. She looked at the person resting his head on the pillow
by her side, thought for a while, then stretched out her arm,
embraced and then turned him over, let him rested on top of her.

Even though Qian Ye looked thin, he was remarkably heavy. Yu

Ying Nan’s breath had paused for a moment, but that heavy feeling
immediately filled up her heart. She stretched her arm and hugged
that body which was as hard as steel covered with a layer of satin.
Only then, her frightening heart was eased down.

Qian Ye then opened his eyes. He was stunned, apparently had not
figured out the immediate situation.

“Faker! Keep on faking it for me!” Yu Ying Nan was very

embarrassed deep down her heart.

However, she still tried to squeeze out the gentlest smile as

possible, but as looking at Qian Ye’s lost expression that he did not
understand the situation, she knew that all her efforts had become
wasted.

www.asianovel.com
 54 Report
“What’s wrong with you?” Qian Ye touched Yu Ying Nan’s
forehead. Her entire body was very hot, but not like a fever,
she must be drunk. The thick, sweet sense of milk and wine
mixed together had turned the air of this small room a bit
wet.

This was the heaviest blow, Yu Ying Nan’s hot temper finally lit up.

She simply put aside all the faking gentle gestures and
expressions, tightly buckled on Qian Ye’s thin and powerful waist,
gritted every word out of her teeth, “I want to find a man tonight,
are you willing to?”

Qian Ye was stunned, not until Yu Ying Nan had repeated it again
that he really came to understanding.

The meaning of this sentence was straightforward and any man

could understand it. Although since it was spoken out from Yu Ying
Nan, it was particularly weird. Qian Ye had never imagined that one
day, this mighty domineering lady hunter would say such a word.

He carefully looked at Yu Ying Nan. For the first time, he looked at

her like a man. If he ignored her expression and momentum, then
she really had a good looking body. Only her facial feature was
already a beautiful woman and she also had a good body.

And since there was not even the slightest gap between the two,
Qian Ye once again felt the amazing elasticity under his body. That
energy was like going to spring him up at any time.

Since the last time when he had accidentally on top of her, Qian Ye
had felt that this was a physical lethality body. No wonder she could
reach the level four as such a young age. Now, Qian Ye finally
realized that this was a body of a woman, also a sexy temptation
body.

On the other hand, her taste was as good as ever. The rich

www.asianovel.com
 55 Report
sweetness of energy was very attractive to Qian Ye especially when
he had become unusually hungry like these days.

But that was not important, the important was that, tonight, things
seemed to have developed to the point where it must be resolved. If
they didn’t do anything in such circumstance, then it would clear that
they would have to cut off all connection later on.

Yu Ying Nan clumsily kissed on Qian Ye’s lips. She couldn’t control
her strength. In fact, Qian Ye felt bit painful, but this pain was like a
match burnt up Qian Ye’s instinct of a young man. Just after a few
simple tear, Yu Ying Nan had become undefended.

The most pure and primitive skin contact had pulled the
temperature much higher. The flame in the atmosphere around
seemed to be lit up at any moment. After several tempting searches,
Qian Ye forced forward then deeply invaded the battlefield where he
had long whished of!

This was a more pleasure intense feeling. The instinct which was
continuously expanding had overwhelmed all his consciousness.
From every breath exchanged, there were like fire burning up. Qian
Ye stopped looking for Yu Ying Nan’s tongue, tilted his head,
dawdled, then reached for the white neck where the source of desire
was beating like crazy. His white teeth gently rubbed on her skin,
where strong and vitality pulse of life was beating under.

The golden blood which had silently entrenched in its rune

suddenly moved, emitted an unprecedented bloodthirsty desire, Qian
Ye’s hunger and thirst immediately surged up and wanted to take a
big bite!

“No!” Qian Ye was frightened. He suddenly woke up from

the vague drunken state. He had clearly aware that she was
Yu Ying Nan, not another stranger.

He immediately looked back at his strong will to fight the pain

www.asianovel.com
 56 Report
which had been trained for many years and forcefully suppressed the
bloodthirsty hunger surging. However, the repeated waves of desire
attacking let Qian Ye knew that blindly suppressed it was not the
right way. He needed to use some tips to cheat on his own body.

So he heavily licked on her neck, that rich blood aura rolled from
the tip of his tongue into the throat suddenly him felt a little bit
satisfaction. The night became more excited. Yu Ying Nan was
surprised and creamed out of the unexpected attack. She
subconsciously held on Qian Ye. Apparently, that part of her was
particularly sensitive.

Her body suddenly squeezed up let Qian Ye fell the joy had
doubled up. He no longer cared about anything else, sped up the
rhythm to ride up. Every time he came in with force, that beautiful
body would involuntarily spasm up in screaming!

Yu Ying Nan’s hands were clutching on Qian Ye’s back. Her fingers
dug deep into the muscle texture but did not leave any scratch. And
that man who was controlling everything began to become harder.
He became so hard, contrarious and unreasonable which had force
her to do nothing but screamed out of desire.

Yu Ying Nan screamed lasted for several hours. Some of her

neighbors couldn’t stand the harassment and wanted to rush to the
door to fight, but was shot back out by the traps.

As the explosion sounded, the people immediately around

dispelled the idea of asking for trouble. And so, some of them started
to find their own women, some find someone else woman, while the
other find men. In short, they did what needed to be done.

When Yu Ying Nan barely crawled into the bathroom to turn on the
shower and began to rinse off her body, she saw the face of a
satisfied woman in the mirror. As fondling her neck side, she also bit
her lower lip with the sexiest way ever. “Qian Ye is so naughty.
He must have known that my neck is my weakness, so that

www.asianovel.com
 57 Report
he had constantly attacked there the whole night and almost
drove me crazy.”

Her wish had been satisfied, now she even had a bit of hope,
looking forward to the future. As thinking of the satisfaction, she
grinned, and then could not help but look at the mirror and erected
up her middle finger.

Next up, she had to wake up from the dream.

Yu Ying Nan stared at her own domineering self in the mirror and
heavily sigh. She still remembered of her original decision. As for the
future that she had imagined of, in the end it was still a dream. Now
that her wish had got satisfied, then she should go back to the real
world. Therefore, she changed back to the casual lady hunter.

When she was in the bath, Qian Ye was still asleep. His face looked
very weary and obviously exhausted. It seemed that he was too tired
recently. Of course, for any man who had fought for several hours, no
one could have been in a better situation afterward.

Qian Ye was frowning even in his sleep as if he was trying to solve

some bothering troubles. Yu Ying Nan gently reached out and fondled
on his tangled features little by little. And then, she carefully looked
at his face.

This was the first time she found that this man was actually very
beautiful. In Yu Ying Nan’s memory, the deepest impression of her
about Qian Ye was his bumpy appearance. Also, he had firmly
posture when he had blocked Heaven Snake’s shot. As for Qian Ye’s
look, it was a bit fuzzy.

“Being beautiful is not a bad thing to be talked about” She

thought, leaned over, and then quietly kissed on Qian Ye’s
cheek. After that, she put a note on Qian Ye’s side, then
packed up and left into the vast night.

www.asianovel.com
 58 Report
When Qian Ye opened his eyes, the sunlight was shining on the
window. The mechanical clock was heading toward number 12.

“How could I sleep for so long?” Qian Ye was surprised of

himself, but still, he immediately rolled on the bedside to sit
up. As seeing the paper lying by his side, Qian Ye picked it up
and realized that Yu Ying Nan’s handwriting at the first
glance. He couldn’t tell exactly what font it was, but very
stroke of the letters were powerful and obviously was her
style.

“Qian Ye, I go out to help you pick up a task. This task is

very suitable for you. We’ll discuss the details when I get
back. Don’t leave the house too long these days.

Wait for me!”

Yu Ying Nan did not specifically mention what the task was but
Qian Ye believed that she would never harm him. Therefore, it
wouldn’t be hurt to wait for a few more days. If he continued to stay
in the Dark Blood city, that devious Yu Ren Yan might be a little
trouble, but Qian Ye felt that even if he couldn’t defeat him, it still
meant that he would have not necessarily lose.

Qian Ye got out of bed to look for some food in the kitchen. Not
long after that, his meal had swept almost all of the food in the
house. However, Qian Ye had only filled up less than half of his
stomach. He felt his body was particularly weak and also the hunger
cane faster and faster after days. Not until he was ready to go out
and got some more food that he found himself only had several silver
coins. The last piece of gold coins was given to the strange girl earlier
whose name was still a mystery.

“Have to find ways to make money.” Qian Ye reluctantly

thought.

At this time, Mr. Er’s voice suddenly sounded outside, “Is Qian Ye

www.asianovel.com
 59 Report
inside?”

Qian Ye opened the door so that Mr. Er could come in. After they
had sat down, Mr. Er put a list toward Qian Ye and said, “This’s
what you’ve asked me to find for you. Check it yourself.”

At the first glance, he was quite frightened of that was written

inside. The first part of the list was the imperial military
pharmaceutical products which were used to speed up the cultivating
process. They were all considerable the upgraded version of Zhu Yan
Blood.

The second part of the list was all about armors, including a set of
light armor and a tactical sight. The armor was made of the imperial
army’s standard armor, which could change the direction of force to
lighten the impact on user. The armor had been disguised into a
normal outlook which was a wide-used trick of the black market. The
tactical sight could also be used alone as a telescope, but also could
be installed to the sniper rifle and other standard weapons.

This tactical sight was actually original force equipment! Along with
the specified force array, it could switch between four different fields
of vision once the force infusion was completed. Besides vampires
and werewolves detector fields, it was added two more fields of Evil
Spider and Devil Descendants reconnaissance mode. It was not
simply that this tactical sight was reinforced with two more dedicated
reconnaissance mode, its complexity of the force array was also
increased a geometric progression. And so, this tactical sight was
worthy its value of a staggering price of eight hundreds gold coins!

Of course, its material and production expenditures were not so

exclusive, but the facts that only the most elite Imperial Army
Legions were qualified, thus not many people in this mainland could
get to such modern and sophisticated equipment. Therefore, this
thing belong to a category where money was not the biggest
problem, also its price at the upper mainland was only a reference
meaning. At this continent, an all-racial sight had an irreplaceable

www.asianovel.com
 60 Report
price which the value of money could be used as an equivalent
exchange.

If not that Mr. Er’s had his own channel, then Qian Ye, who had had
a bitter taste the black market price at this Dark Blood city, believed
that this tactical sight could not cost less than one thousand gold
coins.

Of course, other things on the list were not cheap either. That set
of standard armor offered two hundred gold coins and the drugs cost
fifty gold coins. Those drugs should be considered expensive. They
were particularly helpful once proceeded the force node impact
process. Though the problem was, the efficiency consumption of such
products like Zhu Yan blood would be decreased at least a dose
every day.

“They’re exactly what I need, but…” Qian Ye revealed a

bitter smile as putting down the list.

When Qian Ye asked for the price list, he had not wanted to buy
Hawk Strike. Now that he had exchanged almost everything for a
Hawk Strike, he could no longer afford for just one single thing on
this list.

Mr. Er took the list back, took the brush pen and checked on more
than half of the items on this, including the armor, the tactical sight
and half of the pharmacy. After having done checking, he said, “I’ve
already order those for you and they’ll come within a
month.”

Qian Ye was almost frightened to jump up and hurriedly said,

“Hang on…” Not mentioning of so many stuff, he could not
afford even one single thing at the moment.

Mr. Er seemed to know what Qian Ye was about to say, quickly

interrupted him and said, “I know you have no money, but soon
you will be rich. There is a task. As long as you agree to do it,

www.asianovel.com
 61 Report
the partial deposit is more than enough to pay for these.”

“Task?” Qian Ye instinctively felt like something was

wrong.

It’s already been 100 chapters!!!

www.asianovel.com
 62 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 16
Chapter 11: Came Back

“Yes, this task was very suitable for you. Ying Nan was on
the way to negotiate the conditions with the other side. In
my opinion, it was more likely to be successful. You just need
to wait for the news.”

“What kind of task?”

“You’ll know when the time comes.”

Qian Ye frowned. He didn’t like Mr. Er secretive attitude, “But why

should I take this task?”

“Because you are suitable. And why not try to make money
when you can? That’s a big amount of money, even hunter’s
top missions are not so highly rewarded.” Mr. Er waved the list
in his hands and said, “Moreover, this was a good thing. These
items are very suitable for your physic condition at the
moment. They’ll help you gain a lot in just a short amount of
time. Moreover, if I eat this shipment, the Hunter’s House
can also prove that it has real ability to continue taking
goods from that channel. Those drugs can attract the top
hunters of more than six stars. Moreover, this task also
benefits Ying Nan.”

Qian Ye frowned. A moment later, he nodded and asked, “Well, I

agree, but for how long with it take?”

“May be half a year or even longer.”

Qian Ye nodded in agreement. Not until now that he found this

information was accountable. If a few thousands of gold coins could
be earned within just a month, then it would be a hoax if not a trap.

www.asianovel.com
 63 Report
Anyways, a two-star hunter like him should not be qualified to
receive this kind of task.

After Mr. Er left, Qian Ye got ready to stay at home for a good
practice in the next few days. There was something wrong with his
body, it was abnormally weak.

In the evening, Mr. Er sent five portions of drugs over. Its

encapsulated kit was made from the special material with the
internal force array engraved inside to keep the medicine away from
being eroded. Once the kit was opened, all the injections would need
to be used all within a week, otherwise, it would lose affection.

Qian Ye got the food ready, rechecked all the traps from inside out
and make sure they were all still in good conditions. When all were
set, he opened the kit, injected one shot into his arm and then began
to drive the Art of Retaliation.

The dose soon took effect, and Qian Ye felt his sense of force
became much more delicate. Moreover, it was also easier to draw
force through the three nodes. Besides, the drug itself would release
more force throughout the entire meridians system. This force would
enhance for the tide to be more active and aggressive and could also
directly integrated into the entire force waves.

Originally, Qian Ye’s force was much stronger than his same level
cultivator. After getting through the most difficult QiHai node, the
other nodes would not have been so difficult to activate, but also
need nearly twice as much as power compared to ordinaries to be
able to break through the barriers.

Under the influence of the force, rounds after rounds of the tide
became more turbulent and more powerful, but also easier to form.
In the twinkle of an eye, he had formed a complete twenty-round
of force tide. As Qian Ye silently counted to the last round, he
suddenly realized that it seemed to be unexpectedly easy and quick
reaching the twentieth force round.

www.asianovel.com
 64 Report
When he paid attention to the inside body situation, it was found
that only the two left-over ordinary blood strings were pouring out
original force amongst the seven blood strings. The gold and purple
blood had completely no movement. Qian Ye had a crazy feeling that
those two uncooperative blood string seemed to have the same
thought, knowing that the ordinary blood was too little at the
moment, they wanted to free-rage them like cattle.

After a while, Qian Ye’s heart was fiercely thumbed up and gave
birth to a newborn ordinary blood string. Meanwhile, the force tide
was close to the thirtieth round.

Qian Ye’s physical constitution had long surpassed the past him,
both of his viscera and physical strength had been strengthened
multiple times. The shock and pain of thirty force rounds were not
much different than the past twenty rounds. Qian Ye gritted his teeth
to withstand the pain and had successfully passed the soldier king’s
mark. He no longer had to endure the fatal visceral injuries as he was
in the past.

Under the dual strengthen effective of both the drug and the
physical enhancement ability, Qian Ye was able to withstand to the
thirty-third round before reaching the peak of endurance.

Now Qian Ye had experienced himself why the imperial army would
take the thirtieth force round to be the standard quality of a general
master. The thirty rounds of soldier king would give a double practice
efficiency compared to twenty rounds of elite regiment rookies. After
thirty rounds, each ear a round, practice efficiency would roughly
increase by ten percent.

General laws usually paid attention to step by step process and

sophisticated. The deeper the practitioners went, the more they were
affected by the talent and the potential always became a bottleneck
to stop them from improving. In contrast, the Art of Retaliation was
always fierce and direct. From the beginning to the end, it would only
go faster and had no almost tailback before the level of God Warrior.

www.asianovel.com
 65 Report
If the twenty rounds of the Art of Retaliation could be called the
powerful first-class law, then the speeding process of its thirty-five
rounds after the entry speed could take the dominant place amongst
several secret laws of the noble families of the Empire. The only
problem was the vast majority of people could simply bear up to
twenty rounds and they would be killed by the original force tide
recoil.

At the current moment, Qian Ye’s ordinary blood power was in a

tremendously frail state. He had to wait until they restored back to
the number of seven to automatically protect his own organs. And
when that moment came, he might be able to try the thirty-fifth force
wave. Thus, even if his force was partially consumed by the dark
blood strings during the cultivation, his speed wouldn’t be worse than
a Soldier King.

At the end of this practice section, Qian Ye was thrilled to find that
the force node barrier on his left hand had faintly ignited which
apparently meant that his original force had been saved enough to
get close to the critical point. Next, he only had to constantly
accumulate more force and it wouldn’t take long before he could
ignite the fourth node.

And so, in the next few days, Qian Ye only stayed at home and had
always been maintaining the cultivating process as long as his body
could still bear the impact. Each pharmaceutical dose could last
effective for one day and shouldn’t be wasted by all mean.

At a few kilometers away from the Dark Blood city, Yu Ying Nan
was getting off from a military floating boat. The airship base had a
solid military style. The goods and services airships were all
squeezed in a corner at the northeast area. Most of the landing
airships, floating boats, or transferring vehicles were all marked with
varieties of military emblems.

Yu Ying Nan stood in the place for a few minutes. She couldn’t be
more familiar with those emblems and could casually tell in accurate

www.asianovel.com
 66 Report
more than half of their subordinates although she quickly left to a
station near the base.

She handed a metal nameplate to the sentinel and said, “I want

to see Miss Qi Qi.”

The sentinel looked at the inscription on the nameplate,

immediately became divine and respectful. He delivered a formal
salute to Yu Ying Nan then said, “Please wait, I need to report to
the administrator.”

Yu Ying Nan nodded, “It does not matter, I can wait.”

The sentinel immediately fled like a wind into the military station.
After a moment, an off-road car ran out from the military station. The
captain seating by the driver gave sincere smile to Yu Yi Nan and
said, “Please come with me, lady Qi Qi is waiting for you.”

Yu Ying Nan jumped on the back seat and silently looked out at the
window. The captain inserted a flag in the front bumper, then
launched the engine and sped away. The wind opened the flag,
revealing an eye-catching gold snake cast.

This was the imperial main force emblem. The vehicle which
carried this emblem had its privilege of a level two military vehicle. In
this continent where the eternal darkness took the dominant, a level
two privilege meant that in most cities it could ignore all the
transportation laws.

Sure enough, the captain drove the truck as if he had been flying.
Even though he was still in the crowded downtown area, he was
driving it as if he was still in the battlefield. The off-road truck had
left behind it chaos where it had rushed through. The pedestrian on
the streets had panicky dodged that arrogant vehicle and even
caused some accidents.

Though as people saw the emblem on the off-road truck’s flag,

www.asianovel.com
 67 Report
they did not dare to speak and could only admit their bad lucks with
several minor injuries. On this mainland, the guns and the bloody
bayonet cast was enough for the expedition army to be arrogant, not
mentioning of the empire’s main force army.

Yu Ying Nan looked out at the window. Those were all familiar
scenes. Even most of the shops were still the same. She had been
here a few years ago, when she had just set foot on Qian Ye forever.

This was XiChang city, which was less than three hundred
kilometers away from the empire’s largest city in this abandoned
continent, Wei Yang city. It took a few hours to reach there with the
airship or only a one day distance if traveling by car.

Wei Yang had an intercontinental airship base which could head to

the imperial mainland, the Qin continent. And inside XiChang city,
besides the military base which Yu Ying Nan had just arrived from,
there was another small airship station which could provide the same
intercontinental airships to the imperial upper mainland. Wei Yang
was in the hands of the empire, and XiChang and several other
surrounding cities were dominated by the upper family, where the
greatest force was not the military but the nobles.

In fact, when Qian Ye came back to this continent, he had also

landed in that small airship station of XiChang city. As long as they
were profitable, these families often turned a blind eye to a lot of
things. The airship which had carried Qian Ye was obviously
smuggled in but as long as the entry fee was fully made, the
passengers didn’t even have to go through the inventory system.

Such kind of thing had happened a lot within the noble’s authority
territory. The situation was in fact, better under the direct control of
the empire. At least, many things had followed the rules to save face.
On contrast, on the family’s site, things were nakedly done.

The truck rushed straight forward without caring of the situation

outside. It had even pick a detour road. The captain seemed to enjoy

www.asianovel.com
 68 Report
this unbridled feeling so he had deliberately wanted to stretch the
process a little longer. Though in the end, the off-road truck still
stopped in front of a suburban villa.

The architecture in front of her looked magnificent with the

endless corridor pavilions. Obviously, it was a noble’s private
courtyard. However, the two rows of guards from inside out were all
the imperial army soldiers. Moreover, based on their badge, they
should not be just the expeditionary army but the main force of the
Empire.

The captain jumped off the driver seat and went to the back door
to open door for Yu Ying Nan and politely sent her to the gate. There
was a handsome lieutenant standing on the steps. He smiled and
said, “Miss Qi Qi has been waiting for you for a while.”

This was the most common courtyard layout of the upper continent
villas, gatehouse, temple house, flower wall, door, were all followed
to the central. Perhaps because of the lack of light on the continent,
landscaping plants almost had no tall trees but clusters of shrubs,
which had created a unique masculine beauty.

Yu Ying Nan followed the lieutenant all the way to go to the main
building, then turned by a corner to another corridor. She knew that
the destination was in front of her as the heart couldn’t help but
tighten up a little. The scene had become more complicated as they
went deeper inside, delicate and also beautiful.

She suddenly saw ten imperial soldiers standing on both sides of

the corridor. They were almost perfectly at the same height, all
handsome, tall and upright. Although their personal strengths didn’t
look very good, the sale was indeed superior. This was Qi Qi’s typical
style. Yu Ying male couldn’t say she was feeling ironic or angry, but
the tension had no longer took that much place in her heart and
turned into a faint sadness.

The lieutenant suddenly stopped in front of a wisteria flowers

www.asianovel.com
 69 Report
curtain. If looked at the inside, behind the hollow wall was at the
lotus pond, which was not much smaller than a lake. The long bridge
vaguely appeared on top of the water and connected two waterside
galleries.

The lieutenant was no longer willing to move forward, only said

that Miss Qi Qi was waiting inside.

www.asianovel.com
 70 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 17
Chapter 12: Conditions

Yu Ying Nan stepped into the wisteria flower door and immediately
smelled light fragrance lingered on the top of her nose. It was two
different worlds inside and outside the door. The garden was warm
and humid, even the sky was a lot brighter as if it was in the light
season.

By the waterside, several girls wearing flap skirts with different

styles of buns were chasing after each other. They would often have
ambiguous or explicit actions. A couple of two girls were even
hugging together and kissing as if there was no one at the place.

Yu Ying Nan slowly walked on the no railing bridge. The lotus

leaves had almost covered up the entire pond. The lotuses were all
rare golden genus with two major colors of yellow and pink booming
pedals like the colorful lady skirts dancing in the symphony.

The secret of this abnormal beauty lay deep down under the water,
between sections of roots stems was a dense network of fine copper
tubes. The tube sprayed out hot water and a small amount of pores
were constantly emitting out of steam to keep the huge pond at the
temperature of the light season. Meanwhile, the four corners of the
garden were encircled with none smoke black crystal light belt,
bringing the heat to the whole garden.

This was the noble’s luxurious design.

The largest water pavilion was at the end of the long bridge. Over
there, a girl was laying down on the bench which was taking almost
all the place. Looking at her imperial uniform, she should be a
lieutenant colonel!

Hearing the footsteps, the soldiers lazily turned her body back on

www.asianovel.com
 71 Report
the couch, revealing a delicate face and said, “Yu Ying Nan, I could
have believed in my ears when I heard that you wanted to
meet me! I have never thought that you will have the
initiative to come to my place one day.”

Yu Ying Nan coldly said, “Yin Qi Qi, if possible, I never want to

see your face again!”

“Just call me Qi Qi, I prefer this name.” The colonel stood

up from the recliner.

She was very tall, even taller than Yu Ying Nan. Her hair was cut
short and dyed in a dazzling golden color. She had thick and pretty
eyebrows, the thick lips and the arrogance face had given her an
unignorable sexniess and beauty.

Qi Qi was very young. If not in the uniform, then she was an

absolutely gorgeous and nobility lady, but with the uniform, besides
setting off her superior body and a pair of amazing long legs, it also
gave her a strange charm.

Qi Qi stopped in front of Yu Ying Nan, stared at her eyes and with a

smiled on her face, she said, “I believe you! So, if it looks like I
am not quite pleasing to your eye, you can leave at any time,
I can turn a blind eye on this as consider as you have never
appeared at this place. As for the task, I am not in a hurry
anyway. However, if you want to take it seriously and
negotiate with me, then you will have to take some of my
habits quite… lenient.”

Having finished, Qi Qi reached out, slowly lifted Yu Ying Nan’s chin

and raised it up higher and higher. As doing it, she had always stared
into Yu Ying Nan’s eyes and gently licked her lips.

Yu Ying Nan did not move, but said coldly, “It almost reaches
the limits of my tolerance.”

www.asianovel.com
 72 Report
Qi Qi put down her hand, turned aside, facing Yu Ying Nan’s ear
and gently blew. He tone was filled with an ironic smile, “It almost
means it’s not yet come, hasn’t it? I am very curious, where
is your limit? I heard that the real bottom line of any person
is much lower than they thought!”

Snapped! Qi Qi heavily smacked on Yu Ying Nan’s butt!

“You will die!” Yu Ying Nan’s eyes turned into fire as she quickly
strangled Qi Qi’s neck!

Qi Qi did not reveal any intention of resistance. She didn’t even use
force but let Yu Ying Nan keep tightening her finger. Her face
immediately turned into purple.

Yu Ying Nan was surprised. The non-force Qi Qi was nothing

different than an ordinary. With just a little bit more effort, it was
possible that she could crush her fragile neck bone. In the end, it was
not actually big deal being grabbed in the butt, but the old days
grudge between the two had led to her easy on flame stage.

Yu Ying Nan had to angrily let go.

Qi Qi pulled out a knife from her waist, tilted it to aside and used as
a mirror to check on her neck. There were a few blaze fingerprints on
her white skin.

“It was quite heavy to start with, it seems like you really
hate me.” Qi Qi said while patting Yu Ying Nan’s face with
the knife.

Then, Qi Qi’s hand went down along her neck, fell to the chest and
gently untied the first button.

Yu Ying Nan grabbed her wrist!

Qi Qi said with a smile on her face, “Think about the task, think
about your family, and then think about… that.”

www.asianovel.com
 73 Report
Yu Ying Nan’s face turned pale as her body slightly trembled,
“Don’t make me…”

Qi Qi’s hand firmly slithered down and unlocked the second button,
“I cannot force you. From the beginning to the end, I just
give you a choice, the one choice that can handle things
properly. If you do not want it, then, of course, I have no
other way, was it not? However, that problem could either be
small or not, just have to see whose hand it will fall into. I
just know that Mr. Sun who is now in charge of that matter
hate you Yu family to his bone marrow. And for so, no matter
how long will time pass, that matter will never be canceled.”

Yu Ying Nan’s hand which was grabbing on Qi Qi’s hand became

more and more powerless. As seeing Qi Qi’s hand had moved to the
third button, she determinedly let go of her hand. When the button
was opened, the deep cleavage immediately exposed. Qi Qi reached
out her long, beautiful fingers and slowly slithered into the middle of
the deep gully.

Yu Ying Nan suddenly said, “You should know what the cause
of that thing.”

“But in any case, killing a commander is always a felony. As

long as any of the key evidence was still there, your brother
would never be able to go back to the upper echelon, and
your family will not be able to escape from that felony
shadow.”

“He said that he loved this place. Only here he can really
let go of himself and do whatever he wants and do not
violate his own nature.”

Qi Qi laughed, rudely ripped off Yu Ying Nan’s corset and said,

“Are you really gonna believe in this kind of bu****?”

Yu Ying Nan immediately embraced her own chest. No matter what

www.asianovel.com
 74 Report
she did let Qi Qi went further. Qi Qi did not force her more but threw
herself back to the recliner. The girls who were playing in the other
water pavilion immediately ran over to send tea and fruit. They
looked at Yu Ying Nan’s with full of jealousy and hatreds, especially
when looking down at her chest.

Qi Qi put up a finger and said, “First, complete my task.

Otherwise, there will be no land left for Mr. Er to mix in with
the Dark Blood city or shelters in other cities. As for that
ChuXiong, I will kick him into the human shield camp, do not
think I do not know what he had done under my name!”

Yu Ying Nan bust out with angriness, “Aim at me! What’s so

good of you to bully others?”

Qi Qi’s eyes suddenly went cold. She raised her eyes and glanced
at Yu Ying Nan, “Yu Ying Nan, you’re considering yourself too
high! You don’t worth that many lives in exchange.”

She stretched out the second finger, “Second, I’ve already

helped you to settle down your father’s things, he can then
return to the main legion. Your little family does not have to
be restricted and the three-year red alarm can also be
omitted. For now, you can do your own thing but when I want
you, you have to always be on call!”

Qi Qi threw a fruit in her mouth, then said, “These are all my

conditions. If you agree then just accept them. If you do not
agree then you can go at any time. I ensure that the passage
will not be impeded on you. You are not worth for me to use
strength. ”

Yu Ying Nan was startled for a long time, and then whispered, “I…
agree, but those exchange conditions have to wait for
everything to be done. Let’s talk about the task first.”

Qi Qi’s face suddenly turned sunny. She put away half a pear and

www.asianovel.com
 75 Report
immediately stood while saying with a smile, “That’s right! You
little small family always feel that you are not the same as
those civilians. Finally understand now? Under the eyes of a
real noble family, you’re nothing more than an ant to be
stepped on easily, isn’t it? Just need to spend a little bit of
effort, but this was interesting, was it not?”

Yu Ying Nan stayed silent. She knew Qi Qi very well. This woman
had always been so domineering and insolent.

Although the tumbled Yin family was incomparable to the four

aristocrats, it was still in the top three of the noble ranking pyramid
system. Qi Qi was quite favored by the elders of the Yin family.
Therefore, she had never been afraid of anything and always used
power to suppress others. In her words, she meant “since I am
more valuable than you, what’s the problem if I want to bully
you.”

“About that task, if you had actually willing to meet me in

person, then that would have meant you were very confident
in your candidate. You know me and my taste very well.
Then, where’s that person? Let me see!” Qi Qi asked
interestingly.

Yu Ying Nan took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed
it over.

It was a simple portrait. Although there weren’t many sketches, it

looked incredibly vivid. A few little lines had lively sketched out Qian
Ye, both shape, and spirit.

Qi Qi immediately whistled, took the paper for a closer look and

praise, “Not bad, not bad! That’s what I want! Haha, if
compared, those guys outside are just a pile of slag! How’s
his power, what about potential?”

“He is now a level three soldier, very talented in fighting.”

www.asianovel.com
 76 Report
“Level three, quite low. Oh well, it does not matter anyway.
I have money. Even stuffing him up with dopes, I will bring
him to level five! Level five is good enough and I won’t lose
my face to take him out for events. Ok, let’s make it a deal.
Bring him over, let me have a look. If there’s no big problem,
he’s the one.”

“Hang on!” Yu Ying Nan snatched Qian Ye’s portrait back from Qi
Qi’s hand then said, “I have a few conditions, if you cannot do
that, then he will definitely not take this task.”

“Well, money, resources, or anything else?” Qi Qi said with

a careless attitude.

“First, you cannot force him to do things, especially in that

matter. Second, if he encounters danger in the future, you
have to make your every effort to protect him once. No
matter what, even if the four aristocrats want to harm him,
you still have to protect him once!”

Qi Qi pondered for a moment and said, “You did not ask

anything for yourself. This is not right! You are not falling in
love with this person, right?”

“That’s none of your business!”

Qi Qi revealed a smile and said, “I can promise both of the

conditions, but the second condition could only work when
my task accomplishes.” As for the first one, I cannot… force him,
but I do not guarantee that I will not seduce.”

Qi Qi came closer to Yu Ying Nan’s ear, suddenly stretched out her

tongue and licked on her earlobe, “Rest assured, I will bring him
to bed.”

Yu Ying Nan trembled two steps away from her.

Qi Qi burst out of laughter and said to Yu Ying Nan, “What’s up?

www.asianovel.com
 77 Report
Your beloved man will soon on my bed, don’t you want to kill
me?”

Yu Ying Nan gritted every single word out of her teeth, “You
should know that I had always wanted to kill you many years
ago.”

“Come to me if you want! Why not?” Qi Qi mercilessly

ridiculed, “You were afraid that if you killed me, then your
little family would have tumbled? Well, you little rats, on one
hand, you always see yourselves higher than other, but on
the other hand, you are afraid of anyone stronger than you.
You’re even worse than others ordinaries! In the end, you,
also that Gu Li Yu, aren’t you guys only know of bullying
weaker people? Are you really different than rubbish?”

Yu Ying Nan did not know how she had left the courtyard of the Yin
family. She also did not know how she could have sat inside the
floating boat.

When she left, her heart felt blank but surprisingly calm. After
deciding to let go, it seemed that the pain was not as sore as the
heart-cutting or lung-piercing pain as she thought. She was now only
lost interested in everything, but perhaps, Qi Qi would be an ideal
place for Qian Ye. At least he could earn more money.

In Yu Ying Nan’s small house at the Dark Blood city, Qian Ye had
absorbed the last dose of the drug, and was fully driving force with
the Art of Retaliation to impact the fourth force node. Now that the
ordinary dark blood in his body had recovered into seven strings,
they automatically formed a thin blood film to protect his internal
organs. The film wrapped around the viscera up against the impact of
the force recoil.

In a blink of an eye, he had leisurely completed thirty rounds.

Though he did not dare to slack but repeatedly induced the original
force tide to impact the left-hand force node barrier.

www.asianovel.com
 78 Report
Thirty-three rounds had passed, the barrier began to crumble. Qian
Ye continued to drive a new force tide!

When the thirty-fourth round reached its peak, the node barrier
finally crashed!

www.asianovel.com
 79 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 18
Chapter 13: Blood Feast

A hot, bright sun started lighting up inside Qian Ye’s body. For a
moment, the entire world seemed to be lit up with sunlight! Force of
the Dawn gushed up from the four nodes and surged to every corner
of his body, added the energy which had almost drained out.

Those blood aura didn’t seem to get used to the presence of the
abundance amount of Dawn Force, abruptly peeled off from the
internal organs, regathered back into seven blood strings and swam
to the heart. Suddenly at this time, that golden blood string rapidly
surged up, seized the opportunity and snapped at one of the
escaping blood strings. In just a blink of an eye, it had cleaned up the
entire unlucky folk.

That was not enough, it came up to the heart and pulled out every
single one of the original dark blood and swallowed until there were
only two left. Only after then did it swagger back to its rune. It finally
changed, became thicker. As getting back to the rune, the golden
blood immediately coiled into a ball and finally condensed into a
golden little cocoon to approach its dormant stage.

At the end of the practice, Qian Ye slowly opened his eyes. There
seemed to have vague bloody light flashed up in the dark room.

He was now finally a level four soldier.

Level four soldier would not only continue to significantly

strengthen his body quality in all aspects but also waiting until his
realm was stable, he might be able to awaken a new ability. As for
what kind of ability then it would relate to his talent.

Qian Ye slightly exercised his body. He apparently felt the inside of

his body had begun to proceed some minor changes. Strength

www.asianovel.com
 80 Report
constantly quietly bred from every corner. The unprecedented strong
feeling also gave Qian Ye an extraordinary self-confidence.

Even if he had to fight with Yu Ren Yan now, Qian Ye was confident
to win him the direct battle, but if that guy wanted to run away, then
there would probably no way to make him stay.

The promotion to a level four soldier had also brought him another
direct benefit. That was, he could fire two Hawk Strike shot in a
battle. Though after those two shots, he would basically collapse in
the state of exhaustion and could only continue to use the force to
fight if he immediately injected a dose of dope.

The progress of this practice was faster than what Qian Ye had
expected. Only having used one box of drugs and had had
successfully activate the fourth force node. No wonder there were
countless of young masters in the noble families. Besides, the first
two nodes must rely on their own practice and effort to complete to
build a solid foundation, the node, later on, could borrow the power
of medicine to abruptly heap up until all the talent potentials were
dig out.

In those noble’s eyes, whether or not the person was talented, the
mark was to break through the level of general.

But the higher the effective level of the drug, the higher the price
was. Basically, the price would double up after every level promoting.
It was not such big trouble between level four and, but from level five
to six, the required pharmaceuticals would be in the scale of tens of
thousands gold coins. Even for large family, this was not a small
number.

Yu Ying Nan did not come back. He didn’t know even the smallest
detail of that mysterious task, but Qian Ye had used up in advance
the drugs which caused the value of three hundred gold coins. It
seemed that regardless what the task was, he had to take it. Or else
where could he earn so much money to pay? The stronger he got,

www.asianovel.com
 81 Report
the more money he could earn and money was resource’s foundation
to have stronger power.

In the next few days, Qian Ye continued on practicing to

consolidate the current state and also nurtured the blood strings
back into seven once again. As the ordinary dark blood reduced, the
protection of the viscera had been significantly weakened. In the
situation where only two blood strings survived, Qian Ye could only
withstand to thirty-three rounds of the original tide rather than thirty-
four rounds. Seemed like it was only one round fewer but the
cultivation speed would be reduced by an entire level.

Yu Ren Yan, who had engraved deep in Qian Ye’s reminiscence,

was not in the city. After getting his wounds healed, he had once
again left the so-call blind searching Dark Blade team at the Monolith
Ridge and joined a high-level hunter task. At the moment, he had
been at a distance of hundreds kilometers from the Dark Blood city.

This area was the edge of the humanized territory and often Dark
Race activities happened in a large scale. The core controlling
strategy of human here was to send Expeditionary Force brigade
armed patrols over occasionally. On the other hand, they would rely
on the military reward, mercenaries and hunters to clean up the dark
forces in the area.

Yu Ren Yan had fully equipped himself for this wilderness

operation. The mask attached in the short cloak had wrapped over
half of his face like senior hunter. There were five people by his side,
the lowest ranked of them all were five-star veteran hunters and
together, they had formed a a strong squad.

This battle squad was searching in a settlement where about one

hundred people were living. It was originally scheduled as one of
their trip’s resting places.

It was in the evening and the weather was dark. Some of the
buildings were still emitting dim lights. However, the entire

www.asianovel.com
 82 Report
settlement was dead and not even the slightest sound was heard.
The hunter team stood at the only entrance to the village but the
hunting dogs did not made a slight movement.

Yu Ren Yan suddenly made a stopping gesture, pull off the mask

and vigorously sniffed in the air with his giant nose, then he no
longer bother to cover up his location but quickly headed toward the
conference from in the central village. There, he stopped for a while
in front of the stairs then pushed open the door.

One after another hunter came into the hall then silently stood
there.

This was original the conference hall of the entire settlement, but
now it was nothing but a mess. There was a thirty-people long table
at central room which was placing on it the remaining of several
teenage boys and girls like a dinner table. The only perfect part left
of their bodies was just the skulls. The vivid pain and fear before
death was still engraving on their faces and the bodies had almost
been chewed cleaned.

The walls were like a specimen gallery which was nailing with
numerous bodies and the ground was stacked with even more. The
ground, walls, and even the ceiling were covered in thick layer of
dried blood. The unfinished limbs and internal organs were thrown
everywhere. The back of the hall was also placed a row of stakes,
each was piercing through a human’s body!

All the people of the entire settlement were here.

Suddenly, the hall sounded some clapping sounds. Numerous palm

sized spiders climbed out from one of the bodies, the whole pack
headed toward the hunters, staring their red bloody compound eyes
as the mouth constantly opening and closing.

“Demon Spider’s servants,” Said a senior hunter.

www.asianovel.com
 83 Report
“There were at least five or six vampires. Otherwise, there
won’t have this kind of blood feast.”

“They’ve just left not long ago, it shouldn’t be less than a

day.”

Yu Ren Yan pulled out the pistol and blew up several servant
spiders climbing toward him, and then carelessly said, “Catch up,
kill them all!”

The rest of the hunters opposed no objection. After seeing this

scene, no one could suppress their inner anger.

The room immediately blasted out with gunfire sounds. Six hunters
were standing back to back and formed a circle in the weapons in
their hands was continuingly spraying out flames, blowing up the
spiders to the other world.

In the hands of these veteran hunters, even if the automatic rifle

firing, it would have no difference to aiming shoot, each of the bullets
never failed to hit their targets. In the twinkling of an eye, the hall full
of hundreds of servant spiders were all swept away.

A gray-beard six-star hunter took out a square flask and was

intended to throw it out, but his hand was held back by Yu Ren Yan.

“Keep it, let other people see it with their own eyes so that
they won’t forget the history of the past millennium, forget
those countless wars.” Yu Ren Yan said.

This kind of blood feast was not common, especially in human

authorized zone. Once appeared, the Imperial Expeditionary Force
would regard it as a serious provocation. No matter what the idea
behind the action of those controllers was, fierce retaliation would
definitely be operated on the line. It could be said that once the
blood feast appeared on human’s territory, another round of war was
about to explode.

www.asianovel.com
 84 Report
There was another meaning hidden behind Yu Ren Yan’s words,
other hunters were also thoughtful. In this mainland of the eternal
darkness, part of mankind had taken advantage of the special
geographical location of this abandoned land to secretly make
trading with the Dark Race. It was the open secret that almost
everyone had known of. Even some people of the highest level of
Imperial Expeditionary Army vaguely raise the opinion of whether
human and Dark Races creatures could coexist.

However, how could thousands of years of blood flowing into rivers

could be erased off the history just by that gentle word, coexist?

“These Dark Blood bastards are not weak.” A hunter slowly

said.

“We are not bad! What, you are afraid?” Another young
and hot tempered hunter snapped back.

That hunter got angry, “Afraid? I had started hunting those

son of b*** when you have not born!”

One of the elder hunter said, “Listen to the little Yu’s point of
view, he has more experience than any of us.”

This sentence was not a compliment but recognition. Yu Ren Yan

had been working with them several times and had earned respect
with all of the members by strength and record.

Yu Ren Yan’s voice sound quite husky, “We cannot bear such
kind of thing. Catch up, get rid of those bastards!”

The older hunter immediately said, “Okay, let’s get rid of those
bastards!”

The team left a mark outside the settlement and then rushed into
the vast wilderness.

That group of Dark Races had not left many traces, but the thick

www.asianovel.com
 85 Report
bloody aura and Devil Spider’s unique smell were all eye-catching
marks in those senior hunter’s eyes. Not mentioning of that tracking
master Yu Ren Yan. After having chewed of a small piece of the
servant spider’s meat, he had clearly remembered the tastes of two
Devil Spiders that had participated into the blood feast.

After one day and one night, the hunter had finally approached to
a Dark Race’s stronghold. The culprit of the blood feast had left their
last traces at this area.

Several hunters started spreading out and quietly enclosed the

circle. After the guns roared, all the guards crashed down.

All the hunter’s hearts went cold. Those earlier were just
distracting shots. They did not expect to be success so easy. If the
sentries were the senior fighters of the Dark Races then the best
result they could have gotten in the first round of attack was to hurt
the opponent. However, not only all had successfully hit but also
were instantly killed, which showed that the sentries were not
soldiers, they were all shields!

Yu Ren Yan was the first to react. He stood up from the hiding spot
and issued a warning howl. This was the hunter team’s tradition
showing that he had voluntarily stayed behind. Though the rest of
the hunters still hid in their original place and did not panic to
escape. In the wilderness, turning back to the Dark Race would
receive death in exchange.

On the opposite buildings of the stronghold, dozens of senior

vampires and Devil Spider fighters
rushed out in a wing-like
formation, apparently wanting to sweep clean the intruding hunters.

And then four vampires came out from the main building’s door.
They were all tall, arrogant and cruel. They were all wearing the
same style of gorgeous armor, apparently from the same clan.

www.asianovel.com
 86 Report
Yu Ren Yan and hunter’s hearts suddenly sank! Four Vampire
Knights!

Entitled Blood Knight were all at least at level seven, occasionally

there would have level six appeared. That knight must be very young
and was recognized a genius by all the big clan. That would also be
more difficult to deal with than the ones at level seven. Yu Ren Yan
was confident to win a Blood Knight in confrontation, but he would
certainly die in no doubt if facing two at the same time.

To the strength of their team, it would be a lose situation facing

three Vampire Knight. As facing four, if not will to pay a few lives,
they could barely escape. Not to mention that there were dozens of
senior fighters eyeing on them and they were not ordinary shields.

At the moment, two people walked out from the stronghold. One
was tall and handsome, his glabella appeared to have a vertical
pupil! This was a Devil Descendent, an extremely rare species of the
Devil Descendent. The third eye grew was a mark to prove that he
had reached the limit to the God of War level!

There was a human girl standing by his side.

She was very beautiful. That pair of big eyes and the satin-like
thick black hair was let loose to the shoulder. Her beautiful little face
had a dull and innocent expression. She was thin, her bare feet set
directly on the ground and the white dirty skirt covered up her body
had has long been shattered into silk threads. The girl looked about
twelve or thirteen years old. There were many unhealed wounds on
her hands and legs.

Her little hands were actually dragging a one meter long bone
chopper! That big guy was more than ten kilograms in weight if
slightly swung with a bit of forced then lightly dropped down, the
momentum created was enough to split a lion’s head!

www.asianovel.com
 87 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 10
Chapter 98: Spring Also Comes For Masculine Women
[Volume 3 - The Place Where My Heart Feels At Peace]

Qianye’s was still in deep slumber. He was currently fighting and

struggling against the suffocating feeling in his dreams, and his
subconsciousness continued to feel like they were submerged in a
deep sea. The world above the water seemed impossible to reach.

However, in Yu Yingnan’s opinion there was no way Qianye hadn’t

woken up yet after she had caused so much noise. She thought that
he must be pretending to be asleep, and that he demanded for her to
take a step further on her own.

“F*ck! I have to do it myself?”

Yu Yingnan mumbled vaguely to herself before tossing herself right

next to Qianye’s body, lying on her back. She could hear her own
heart thumping like a gong. She looked at the man lying next to her,
thought for a moment and took him into her arms. She put him right
on top of her.

Qianye’s seemingly thin figure was in fact extraordinarily heavy, so

heavy that Yu Yingnan’s breath had come to a momentary pause.
However, a content and fulfilling feeling followed immediately after
the feeling of weight. She stretched out her arms and hugged the
body that felt like silk wrapped steel. Her wildly beating heart calmed
down just a little.

It was only then Qianye finally opened his eyes and looked at her
in astonishment. He was obviously confused by the situation before
him.

“Sure! Keep up that act! It’s not like I care or anything!” Yu

Yingnan itched to beat up Qianye.

www.asianovel.com
 88 Report
Still, she forced herself to wear the gentlest smile she could on her
face. But when she saw that Qianye wasn’t in the mood at all, she
knew that her efforts had all been wasted.

“What’s wrong?” Qianye stretched out and touched Yu

Yingnan’s forehead. She was burning from head to toe, but it
didn’t feel like a fever. She probably had too much of a drink.
The air inside the little guest room seemed to turn wet with
the thick scent of alcohol and milk.

His response was a heavy blow. Yu Yingnan’s hot temper was

finally ignited.

She decided that she might as well discard all the pretentious
poses and expressions as grabbed Qianye’s thin but firm waist
tightly. Then, she said through gritted teeth, “I want a man
tonight. Will you join me?”

Qianye was stumped for words. It was only when Yu Yingnan had
repeated a second time that he finally understood her meaning.

The meaning behind her words couldn’t be any more clearer. It

was something anyone who hadn’t completely lost touch with his
masculine side would be able to understand. It was just that it
sounded unbelievably strange coming out of Yu Yingnan’s mouth.
Qianye never thought that he would live to hear such a thing from
this mighty and domineering female hunter.

He stared closely at Yu Yingnan, examining her for the first time as

a man would to a woman. If he were to ignore her expression and
manner, then he had to admit that she was a good looking woman.
Her countenance alone made her a beautiful woman, not to mention
that she also had an amazing body.

Now that they were touching each other tightly without a

millimeter of space between them, Qianye noticed yet again the
shocking flexibility of the body beneath him. Every one of her curves

www.asianovel.com
 89 Report
felt like they could send him springing into the air.

Qianye had already noticed how deadly this body was the last time
he accidentally pressed down on her. It was no wonder that she
managed to achieve rank four at such a young age. And now, Qianye
finally realized that this was a female’s body, and a sexy and
attractive one too.

Moreover, her scent was as fragrant as ever. Her milky, sweet

scent that was filled with energy was extremely attractive to Qianye,
who had for the past two days became unusually thirsty for some
reason.

But all these thoughts weren’t important. What was important right
now was that tonight’s matter had advanced to a stage that he
couldn’t back down. If he didn’t do a little something in this situation
then it was obvious that the two of them would part as complete
strangers after tonight.

Yu Yingnan kissed Qianye a little clumsily on the lips. She hadn’t

controlled her strength properly, so when she knocked into him it
actually felt a little painful. However, the act was like a match that
instantly ignited Qianye’s male instincts. It took only a few simple
tears before Yu Yingnan was made completely defenseless.

The intimate touch of naked flesh caused the temperature to rise

non-stop. It was as if the air around them had turned into flames.
Qianye probed her bottom area a couple of times before moving
forward strongly, entering a warmth that wished to be dominated
since a while ago!

An even greater pleasure assaulted his senses. His instincts

swelled and pushed his reason swiftly out of the way. Every
exchange of air felt like they were on fire. Qianye paused the fencing
of tongue and lips temporarily and moved his head sideways, rubbing
into her flesh twice. He found the source he was looking for on her
white neck, and he rubbed his white teeth gently across her skin. He

www.asianovel.com
 90 Report
could feel a strong and lively pulsation beneath it.

The gold colored blood energy that had been dormant all this time
suddenly moved and erupted into a desire for blood like never
before. Qianye’s thirst immediately multiplied, and he felt like sinking
his teeth into her flesh immediately!

“No!” Qianye was shocked. Suddenly, he awoke from his

intoxicated state and recognized with incredibly clarity that
the person before him was Yu Yingnan and not any other
stranger.

He immediately suppressed the bloodthirst with the willpower he

trained over many years of resisting pain. However, Qianye also
knew very well that just suppressing the waves that attacked his
reason again and again wouldn’t be enough. It would take some
small techniques to trick his body successfully.

And so he licked Yu Yingnan’s nape strongly and sucked the thick

fragrance of blood into his throat. It immediately satisfied Qianye for
a bit and caused him to grow even more excited. Meanwhile, Yu
Yingnan was caught off guard by the attack and cried out in shock.
From the way she subconsciously hugged Qianye tightly, it was
obvious that she was unusually sensitive there.

Her entire body was tensed up, and it caused Qianye’s pleasure to
go up by folds. He ignored everything and began riding her strongly.
Every time he pounded wantonly into her depths, her beautiful body
would convulse involuntarily and let out a sharp scream!

Yu Yingnan grabbed onto Qianye’s back strongly, and her

fingernails dug deep into his muscles. However, she failed to leave
any scratch marks on his body. Meanwhile, the man who controlled
everything grew so forceful that it became completely one-sided. He
made her capable of nothing but screaming on top of her lungs.

Yu Yingnan’s screams lasted for a couple of hours straight. A

www.asianovel.com
 91 Report
neighbor couldn’t stand the noise and tried to smash the door in
protest, but took an explosive trap to the face instead.

Once the explosion was over, everyone in the area decided that it
wasn’t worth the trouble to criticize them. And so they went away
and sought out their own woman, someone else’s woman, or a man
instead. In short, they went to do whatever they needed to do.

When Yu Yingnan crawled into the bathroom, turned on the shower

and began washing herself, she saw an incredibly satisfied, and
incredibly womanly face on the mirror. She touched her neck and bit
her bottom lips, and she thought that she looked incredibly attractive
like this. Qianye was so naughty; he must’ve realized that her neck
was her weakness and attacked that place non-stop for the whole
night. He almost drove her insane.

Her wish was fulfilled, and she was even dreaming a little about
the future. When her dream went into someplace happy, she broke
into a grin and couldn’t help herself from pointing a middle finger at
the mirror.

Then, the dream was gone.

Yu Yingnan stared blankly at her masculine self that had

manifested once more in the mirror before sighing heavily to herself.
She recalled her original decision and knew that that future she
dreamed of was the real dream. It was time to return to reality now
that her wish was fulfilled, and so she transformed back to that
wanton and brash female hunter she was once more.

Qianye was still fast asleep when she was done bathing. He looked
very tired and quite obviously weakened. She supposed that he had
exhausted himself too much as of late. Of course, a different man
wouldn’t have fared much better than him had they been in an
intense intercourse that lasted several hours long.

Qianye was frowning even in his dreams as if he encountered

www.asianovel.com
 92 Report
something troubling that couldn’t be solved easily. Yu Yingnan gently
stretched out and smoothed out the entangled lines on his forehead.
Then, she watched his face closely.

This was the first time she noticed how pretty the man was. In Yu
Yingnan’s memory, her deepest impression of Qianye was his
inexperience when they met each other the first time, and the
moment Qianye blocked Sky Snake’s shot for her without blinking an
eye. These impressions had actually blurred her memory of Qianye’s
looks.

That he looked pretty wasn’t a bad thing, she thought. She leaned
over and snuck a kiss on Qianye’s cheeks, before putting a slip of
paper beside him. Then, she packed her luggage and left during the
night.

When Qianye opened his eyes once more, there was sunlight
shining through the windows. The arms of mechanical clock was just
about to approach twelve in the noon.

I slept that long?

Qianye was a little surprised as he sat up on the bed. He saw the

paper slip next to him, picked it up and gave it a glance. Yu
Yingnan’s handwriting was present on the paper, and although it was
a little like chicken scratch every stroke on the paper was extremely
powerful. It was her style alright.

“Qianye, I’m going to get a mission for you. It’s very

suitable for you, and we’ll talk about the details once I get
back later. Don’t go far for the next few days and wait for
me!”

Yu Yingnan didn’t explain exactly what this mission was, but

Qianye believed that she would never harm him, so there was no
harm in waiting for a couple more days. While the unpredictable Yu
Renyan was a small trouble that might show itself if he continued to

www.asianovel.com
 93 Report
stay inside Darkblood City, Qianye didn’t think that he would
necessarily lose to him even if he couldn’t win.

Qianye crawled out of his bed and took a look at the kitchen. Then,
he swept through nearly all of his supplies and only managed to get
himself half full. Qianye felt unusually weak and quick to hunger, and
when he prepared to set out to replenish his food supplies he realized
that he only had several dozens of silver coins with him now. He had
given his last gold coin to that unknown girl.

Guess I have to find a way to earn money again, Qianye thought

helplessly.

It was at this moment Old 2’s voice rang from outside, “Is Qianye
around?”

Old 2 was standing outside the entrance hall when Qianye opened
the guest room’s door. Once the two of them were seated, Old 2
passed a bill to Qianye and said, “These are the things you told
me to look for earlier. Take a look yourself.”

When Qianye accepted the bill and gave it a glance, he was slightly
startled on the inside. The first part of the bill was a medicine
developed by the Empire that could be used to quicken the
cultivation of origin power. It was very effective on all cultivators who
hadn’t reached hampion rank, and it could be seen as the advanced
version of the Vermillion Countenance Blood.

The second part of the bill was all equipment. It included a set of
light armor and a tactical scope. The armor was based on the Empire
main corps’ standard armor, but with reduced weight and a redesign
of its external appearance. This was a common process when arms
were traded in the black market. Individually, the tactical scope could
be used as a telescope. It could also be equipped on sniper rifles and
other standard weapons.

What was amazing was that this tactical scope was actually an

www.asianovel.com
 94 Report
origin equipment! A special origin array had been imbued into its
interior. A total of four visual fields was available to its user once
origin power was injected into the scope. Moreover, it had two
additional detection modes for arachne and demonkin other than
vampire and werewolf. It might not sound much, but the addition of
two detection modes meant that the scope’s origin formation was
many times more complicated than it originally was. That was why
this tactical scope was priced at a shocking eight hundred gold coins!

Of course, its materials and development cost weren’t that

expensive, but there weren’t many people at all who could acquire
an equipment that was assigned only to elite corps even in the
Empire and deliver it to the Evernight Continent. That was why this
type of equipment had always been priceless on Evernight Continent,
the prices on the upper continents could only be used as a reference.
The value of a scope that could detect all types of dark races couldn’t
be measured by gold on Evernight Continent.

If it wasn’t for Old 2, with his knowledge of the black market prices
of Darkblood City, Qianye believed that this scope would be priced
more than a thousand gold coins.

Of course, the price of the other items on this bill wasn’t cheap as
well. That standard armor was priced at two hundred gold coins, and
the medicine was priced at fifty gold coins per syringe. It would be
wrong to think that the medicine was expensive because it was
extraordinarily helpful in breaking through the barriers of a node. The
problem was that an entire syringe had to be used up every day to
achieve saturation just like the Vermillion Countenance Blood.

Qianye put down the bill with a wry smile and said, “They are
what I need, but…”

Back when Qianye had inquired Old 2 about the prices, he hadn’t
thought of acquiring Eagleshot at the time. But now that he had
bought Eagleshot, he could afford none of the items on the list.

www.asianovel.com
 95 Report
Old 2 withdrew the bill and circled most of the items on it including
the armor, the scope and half of the medicines. He said, “I’ve
already booked these for you already. They will arrive in a
month’s time.”

Qianye was shocked as he immediately said, “Wait…” Forget all

of them, he couldn’t even afford any one item on this bill.

Old 2 seemed to know what Qianye was going to say and

interrupted him, saying, “I know you don’t have the money right
now, but you will have them very soon. There is a mission
which deposit will pay for all of these items with spare,
should you choose to accept it.”

“A mission?” Qianye instinctively felt that something

wasn’t quite right about all this.

www.asianovel.com
 96 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 19
Chapter 107: Outpost [Volume 3 - The Place Where My
Heart Feels At Peace]

The count’s roar caused every vampire to shiver with cold. This
was the instinctive fear of an inferior towards their superior.

Moreover, the count’s temper had never been too good. Every time
he was this irritated and in rage, it would take tearing several living
bodies apart with his own hands to calm him down. Most of the time
it was the human captives who got torn up, but sometimes there
were unfortunate vampires who became his sacrifice as well.

Supposedly, Weald’s strength was slightly above Moya’s, and thus

the vampire’s status should be slightly stronger in Gemini City.
However, not long ago the Evernight Council member Ge Shitu had
suddenly graced Gemini City with his presence, and after resting for
a short period, he was about head to the human’s Darkblood City to
handle a certain important matter.

However, for whatever reason the council member’s whereabouts

were leaked, and as a result he was intercepted by a human elite
outside Darkblood City. It was said that the famed gun Red Spider
Lily had found a new master after several hundreds of years. Heavily
injured by the Nether River Flower’s mysterious abilities, Ge Shitu
had no choice but to retreat in a panic.

The council members of the Evernight Council were important

figures that even Weald had to look up to with all his might. At first
he thought that this was a once in a blue moon opportunity to curry
favor with a council member, but he did not imagine that such a big
slip-up would occur. After Ge Shitu came back he was extremely
furious, and he laid down the order for a strict investigation to find
out the leaker before leaving abruptly. From this, Weald knew that

www.asianovel.com
 97 Report
his image in this council member’s heart had fallen to the lowest
depths.

The fallout of this incident wasn’t over yet when Luke Masefield
showed up.

This young Masefield was extremely arrogant, and he did not give
either Weald or Moya any face at all. Weald could only endure it
because he was absolutely incomparable to this young demonkin be
it in terms of strength or status.

Weald heard that the young demonkind had laid down the bait for
a big fish by implementing a blood feast. The experienced vampire
count instinctively thought that it was improper, but he was
powerless to stop it. However, he knew very well about the human
empire’s principal of cruel revenge towards a blood feast.

Originally, the count hoped that the young demonkin would

possess a strength equal to his arrogance and be able to defend
himself from the human’s revenge. But he did not imagine that the
human’s counter attack would arrive so swiftly and so fiercely that
the demonkind and his entire base was wiped off the map entirely!

When he received this news, Weald immediately understood the

severity of the problem. The young demonkin’s first name wasn’t
important; what was important was that his last name was Masefield!
A Masefield had actually died in his domain and during his term of
office!

Weald could not help but feel a severe case of headache. He

seriously had no idea how he was going to explain this outcome to
that family that was as gigantic as Evernight’s mountain range. He
couldn’t say that the young Masefield had died completely due to his
own idiocy and arrogance, could he?

The last report that came was the final straw that threw Weald
completely into a fit of rage.

www.asianovel.com
 98 Report
The document was thrown right at a vampire baron’s face with a
loud pop!

“Not only did a human hunter killed Benjamin and his clan
right in front of your eyes, he even saved several dozens of
human cattle in the process! And not only did he led those
ordinary people without a shred of origin power in them back
to human domain, he even took out an entire patrol team? Is
this the army you people train? Is this the army I spent
thousands of crystal coins every year?”

“It was one hunter! One! What rank can he possibly be at?
Seven? Eight? Don’t tell me that there’s a Champion rank
hunter!” Weald roared angrily while waving his arms, “Investigate
him! Dig out everything and anything about this
presumptuous bastard! After that, bring his head to me no
matter what method you have to use and what price you
have to pay! Go contact our friends; their existence is for
such an occasion. I want to see his head in a month’s time,
you hear me?!”

Right now at this moment, Count Weald’s roar was the only sound
resonating throughout the entire castle.

Qianye did not yet know that his activities had caused a reaction
that was so huge that it was on equal footing with Masefield’s death.
In fact, judging from the level of fury, he even seemed to be more
successful.

After all, the person who could wipe out Masefield and his base
along with him was absolutely no ordinary human elite. Weald knew
that he would only die faster if he tried to take revenge since he
wasn’t even a match for the young Masefield. However, how dare a
human hunter—a thing that wasn’t much more noble than a
reptile—dare commit atrocities on Gemini City’s domain? This was
not to mention that Benjamin was no ordinary vampire knight.

www.asianovel.com
 99 Report
Following Weald’s fury, the tremendous force belonging to Gemini
City began to move. The pieces buried among the humans were also
used to investigate the hunter’s origin at full force.

A large web had been spread out, and it was enclosing Qianye
from all directions.

Right now, Qianye was facing a new problem. The several dozens
of human beings he saved were stopped at the expeditionary forces’
outpost.

“Who are you people!” when the outpost guards asked this
in a loud voice, these people who had never been to the
great Qin Empire were at a loss. Some of them admitted
honestly that they were originally slaves penned up by the
vampires, and that they had just been rescued before
escaping to this place.

The expeditionary force sentinel’s complexion immediately

changed. After backing off a few steps in secret, he suddenly cried
out in a loud voice, “Alert!”

Instantly, the alarm was sounded, and there was a commotion at

the military camp beside the outpost. In less than three minutes,
hundreds of soldiers ran out and surrounded the several dozens of
survivors at the center.

When Qianye arrived, he just happened to encounter this sight.

“Stop!” Qianye yelled loudly before rushing to the scene. He then

asked the captain responsible for this outpost, “What’s going on?”

Qianye might be a hunter, but he was already at rank four. That

expeditionary force captain was only at rank two, so he forced
himself to give Qianye a brief explanation because of his rank.

The second Qianye heard his explanation, he knew that his worries
had become true. It was obvious that this captain viewed these

www.asianovel.com
 100 Report
people as blood thralls, or at least potential blood thralls. According
to the expeditionary forces’ regulations, even if these people were
executed as blood thralls on the spot, they would be isolated as
potential suspects, and by isolation it meant throwing them into the
black mines until the observation period was over. The problem was
that the observation period usually lasted a lifetime.

Imperial soldiers were given a lot of decision power when deciding

whether a person was a blood thrall. This was especially true among
the expeditionary forces, where the extent of their authorities could
more or less be simplified into one line, “I say you are, and so you
are.”

“They are not blood thralls!” Qianye attempted to argue.

The captain had already lost his patience. He smiled coldly and
said, “It’s not up to you to decide!”

“It is true that they had been penned up by vampires

before, it was all bloodletting only. They have never been
bitten!”

The captain continued to smiled coldly, “Who knows?”

Qianye forced down his anger and said, “You’re saying that I
saved them from the vampires and led them over hundreds
of kilometers, only to have them all killed as blood thralls?”

“Young man, you did the right thing!” a voice came from
behind Qianye. It was a gloomy and cold-looking major, and
he appeared to be the outpost’s highest ranking officer.

“However, I only mean the part where you got them away
from the vampires. There is no need at all for you to bring
them over such a long distance; that is you putting yourself
in unnecessary danger. All you need to do is to kill them.
Leaving such people alive would only increase the vampire’s

www.asianovel.com
 101 Report
strength.”

“They are humans as well!” Qianye said word by word.

The major looked at Qianye for a moment before shrugging. Then,

he swept a glance across the numb or trembling survivors before
suddenly focusing onto the girl. After examining her closely for a
moment, he let out the hint of a meaningful smile before pointing at
her and saying, “You! Come over!”

The girl walked out with slight anxiety.

“You don’t look like a blood thrall. Go stand there at the

side!”

The girl grew more and more anxious. She could almost imagine
what kind of experience she would go through later. Sometimes,
when guests arrived at the vampire manor, they would be selected
from the group just like this. Then again, it didn’t seem much
compared to staying alive. After glancing once hesitatingly at Qianye,
she walked towards the location the major had pointed her at.

The major randomly selected a few more women to stand beside

the girl before taking out a cigarette, lighting it up, swayed his way in
front of Qianye and poking the cigarette hard at his shoulder blades
and said, “There, kid! You saw what I did. I’ve given you
enough face by letting a portion of this people go! Now, you
can disappear!”

“What about the rest?”

“Them? Of course they had to be isolated and inspected. If

they are confirmed not to be blood thralls, then there will be
further arrangements later.”

Qianye knew very well what he meant by isolation and inspection.

He immediately said coldly, “Let them pass. I will think of a way
to arrange them.”

www.asianovel.com
 102 Report
“You? Arrange them?” the major looked at Qianye like he was
staring at an idiot, “Who the hell are you to make arrangements
for them? Can you handle the responsibility if there is even
one blood thrall among this people? If it wasn’t because you
have some skill I wouldn’t even waste so much breath with
you! Who the hell do you think you are! A crap hunter is no
different from a wild dog in my eyes!”

Killing intent flowed out of Qianye’s eyes, and the major yielded
nothing. He took two steps forwards until he and Qianye were almost
pressed together. He unleashed his origin aura while holding nothing
back. He was also a rank four expert.

Qianye said coldly, “You better put away your army riffraff
methods!”

The major suddenly laughed loudly, “Who are you? Are you a
noble? Are you a son of a bitch of those aristocratic families
who doesn’t even know how to fart, or are you my boss?
You’re nothing! Why should I listen to you! I’m telling you
that on this place, my word is the law! Blacky!”

A fat-faced staff sergeant responded to his command and struck a

middle-aged man to the ground fiercely with the butt of his gun.
Then, he pulled the trigger and poured an entire magazine of bullets,
shooting until the ground was scattered and the air was foul. The
middle-aged man was so scared his face was pale. He lay on the
ground and did not dare to move a muscle.

The major beckoned the staff sergeant with a finger while biting his
cigarette and looking at Qianye’s eyes, saying, “The next round of
shooting will be so accurate you’d be surprised. Get me a few
other.”

The staff sergeant wore a nasty grin as he searched for his next
victim among the crowd. Very soon, he spotted a handsome-looking
young man and smashed his face his the butt of his gun. Then he

www.asianovel.com
 103 Report
said, “Your daddy here hates pretty-looking ones the most!”

The major waited expectantly for the blood curdling scream that
was about to ensue, but suddenly, a fist swiftly grew bigger right
before his eyes. Then, as if he was struck by an giant ancient beast,
he flew backwards involuntarily.

Qianye sent the major flying with a punch before grabbing onto his
ankle and swinging him heavily on the ground. In the end, he
stepped right on his stomach!

Although the major possessed the tough body of a rank four, he

felt as if he was ran over by a fully loaded heavy truck just now and
nearly passed out. Just when he had finally recovered, a thick and
ice-cold was plunged mercilessly into his mouth and right to his
throat!

The burning cigarette was pressed deep into his throat and was
extinguished against its will.

The major finally understood the situation before him. Qianye was
holding an extraordinarily long origin gun and holding its barrel inside
his mouth. He immediately noticed at first glance that it was the
astonishingly famous sniper rifle Eagleshot!

Forget Eagleshot, any firearm sniper rifle that was fired in

someone’s mouth would kill the person no matter how tough their
body was.

All the guards at expeditionary force outpost were stunned for a

time. The ruthless and invincible major in their hearts was actually
knocked out in a single blow. This did not look like a fight between
identical ranks at all; even a rank five could not have crushed a rank
four so thoroughly.

Qianye said coldly, “That bit rank of yours means nothing to

me!”

www.asianovel.com
 104 Report
The major could only let out muffled sounds. The eyes of some
expeditionary force soldiers were finally filled in fear. They did not
recognize Eagleshot, but they did notice that the gun looked like a
sniper rifle. A professional of sniper rifles like Qianye had always
been the scariest hunter to face. Of course, there was no way he
could provoke the giant that was the expeditionary force, but the
senior officers would have no interest in investigating to the end if
grass-root soldiers were to be assassinated on the way back home of
a certain night.

Qianye slowly withdrew Eagleshot’s gun barrel and said, “Let

them go!”

The major smiled bitterly and said, “Impossible! If we let them

through just like this, the moment the higher ups know about
this, every one of the brothers here will be sent into the
cannon fodder camp. They must be isolated and inspected!
You should know this since you can use Eagleshot.” right now
the major was only thinking that his bad luck had caught up
to him. When he recognized Eagleshot, he already knew that
he had provoked the wrong person. While it was true that the
adventurers, hunters and mercenaries on the wasteland were
worth nothing, but god knows about people who used such
identities as cover.

Qianye said indifferently, “Then what do you say we should

do?”

www.asianovel.com
 105 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 20
Chapter 108: Unsolved Problem [Volume 3 - The Place
Where My Heart Feels At Peace]

The major raised both arms in surrender before smiling bitterly,

saying, “I will try my best to greet around and let them have a
normal inspection. The observation period will be a month,
and if there truly aren’t any infected people then we’ll
release them. If you still cannot accept this, then you may as
well kill me.”

A normal inspection meant a more reasonable survival rate. Qianye

sighed on the inside and withdrew his foot from the major. Then, he
holstered Eagleshot back to the holster and showed his back.

“That is all. I will pay attention to the results.” once he was

finished, Qianye turned around and left.

The major climbed up to his feet and twisted his head strongly.
Then, he suddenly shouted at Qianye’s back, “Hey kid! Don’t
commit such folly in the future, get it!”

Qianye left without ever turning his head around as if he hadn’t

heard his call.

The major spat out a blood stained spit and swore, “What a
goddamn monster!”

As for whether he was commenting on Qianye’s strength or his

behavior, it was unknown.

Qianye walked very quickly, and it didn’t take long before his
surroundings were all wastelands once more. However, right now at
this moment, the major’s words were still resonating in his heart.

www.asianovel.com
 106 Report
Right now, it really would seem that saving the human cattles who
were penned up by the vampires was an arduous and thankless folly
to commit. It wasn’t to say that these people should not be rescued,
but simply a matter of the Empire’s current system and their
principle of choosing to kill an innocent over letting a blood thrall go
free.

This system and principle was the product of millenniums of cruel

war, and the countless bodies of pioneers and almighties. One might
say even that right and wrong could not be judged based on the
circumstances at the time. If something must be said, then the fact
that the Empire continued to exist to this day and was just as strong
as ever was proof of its righteousness.

Even if Qianye had a different opinion on this matter, he was only

one person. There was no way he could go up against the entire
system, not to mention that he had not a clue what he could do to
prevent this. At the very least, there was no way he could actually kill
the expeditionary forces’ major and outpost guards for the dozens of
human cattles right now. Now that would be a foolish action of biting
the hand that feeds. No matter how questionable the expeditionary
forces might be, they were still the human’s final defense line against
the dark races on the Evernight Continent.

The major’s final suggestion was the most tolerant proposal he

could give in the current circumstances. Moreover, when Qianye
thought deeper into the matter, he realized that this wasn’t the end
of the case. Even after the dozens of humans were safely released
from custody, their situation still would not be much better.

The Empire possessed four continents and more than three

hundred provinces. However, the resources they possessed were
never enough when compared to the Empire’s massive population
and the threat of power enemies.

On the empire’s domain, there were several billions of poor people

at the lowest rung of society struggling on the line of life and death

www.asianovel.com
 107 Report
every day. In comparison, these human cattles absolutely did not
qualify for better treatment unless they could prove their own worth.

However, this was easier said than done. Some of these people
were captured and thus had memories of human nations. Perhaps
they had a chance at merging back into society once more. However,
those who were born and raised in the dark territories were a
different question. If there were no one to guide them, then it was
unknown whether they could get used to life in human society.

This was the first time in his life Qianye encountered a problem
which he would not have considered in the past, and that was
dealing with the aftermath of war. But he did not know where the
answer lay either.

After returning to Darkblood City, Qianye headed to A1’s Firearms

first.

Old 1 raised his head and glanced expressionlessly at Qianye once,

saying, “You’re back.”

“I have something good to give you.” while speaking,

Qianye tossed a satchel onto the counter.

Old 1 snorted before standing up slowly. He said, “Something

good? More like some trouble! One day these old bones are
gonna die by your hands—”

Old 1’s voice came to an abrupt stop before he could finish.

The buckle of the satchel was broken and loose, revealing the
antique handguns of the vampire kept inside it. Old 1 suddenly took
off his spectacles and wiped it clean carefully before fishing out a
pair of snow white gloves to put onto his hands. Only then he held his
breath and gently drew out the two handguns and placed them on a
piece of white cloth.

“Go close the door!” Old 1 said without turning his head.

www.asianovel.com
 108 Report
Qianye locked the shop entrance as he said. Some amount of
expectations immediately grew inside his heart. If that grade three
Flowing Gold Rose last time could be sold for five hundred gold coins
already, then these two antique handguns that formed pairs and
were rank four origin guns should be worth at least two or three
thousand gold coins, shouldn’t they?

If that was the case, then the goods on Old 2’s list would not be a
problem any longer.

Of course, Qianye was still willing to accept that mysterious

mission if it wasn’t too troublesome. Although it might not be as
simple as it appeared—otherwise Old 2 would not have racked his
brains and came to his doorsteps—but based on his trust on Yu
Yingnan, Qianye still thought that there was no harm at giving it a
try.

While Old 1 wiped the handguns with leather flannel, his thumb
carefully traced every decorative design on the guns. An R was
etched onto the handle of one handgun, whereas a flowery W was on
the other.

After Old 1 placed the two handguns side by side, he said to

Qianye, “Take these handguns back with you. I cannot accept
them.”

“You can’t? Why?” Qianye was stunned for a time.

Old 1 pointed at the two alphabets on the gun’s body and said, “If
I am not mistaken, you must have taken these from some
vampire noble’s collection room. While these pair of
abbreviated alphabets may mean a lot of things, if it appears
on a pair of Origin guns then it can only mean one name:
Ross Weald. He is an extremely famous vampire noble. These
two guns were his when he was younger. They are called the
“Twin Flowers.” The reason they became famous was because
Ross had challenged and killed the former Darkblood City Champion

www.asianovel.com
 109 Report
rank mayor when he was just a Baron, which is the equivalent of our
human rank nine Fighter. This is the pair of handguns that had dealt
the final blow.”

“Then it should be even more valuable, isn’t it?” Qianye

asked in puzzlement.

Old 1 shook his head and said, “The problem is that this Ross
Weald isn’t dead yet. In fact, his life is going swimmingly and
he is a Marquis already. His territory is at the wide west of
Darkblood City, and this pair of handguns is probably a gift
by him to a certain descendant of his. No matter how you’ve
acquired these guns, it is the equivalent of a loud slap on
Marquis Ross’ face. There is no way he will take this lying
down. Therefore, I cannot accept this, and so is everyone
else in the entire Boulderstone Region and its surrounding
areas.”

At this point, Old 1 looked meaningfully at Qianye before saying,

“You know, the borders of Darkness and Daybreak is in fact
the gray area we speak of. Gray means the coexistence of
both black and white. Therefore, if the dark races are
planning a little something, they have many ways and many
humans who are willing to serve under them.”

Qianye was a little stunned. Ever since the incident at Blackflow

City, ever since he learned about the underground munitions of
Darkblood City’s black market, he already noticed that there might
be a lot more secret deals going on between the human race and
dark races he could imagine. But before Old 1 had pointed this out so
bluntly for him, he would not have imagined that a vampire marquis
would have such powerful influence in a human controlled area.

Amidst shock, Qianye also felt anger rising involuntarily to his

head. In reality, this was not above reason. If the active commander
of the expeditionary forces could trade in secret with the dark races,
then what’s so strange about other families and forces doing the

www.asianovel.com
 110 Report
same thing?

Qianye sucked in a deep breath and withdrew the pair of

handguns, “In that case, not only could I not sell these things,
I would even be chased and hunted by the vampires?”

“It would appear so.”

But Old 1 had immediately hinted obscurely to Qianye that, while

he could not sell off Ross’ twin guns in Darkblood City, it did not
mean that he could not sell it in the upper continents. It didn’t take
much thinking before Qianye understood his unspoken words. A
vampire marquis who could kill a human Champion when he was still
a Baron was an important figure, but that was only on this territory.
Ultimately, it was still a question of strength. The hands of this
Marquis Ross had not yet stretched to the upper continents.

Other than the “Twin Flowers” that he could not unload at

the moment, Qianye’s spoils also included a bag of crystal
coins and a grade three origin gun that belonged to a Blood
Esquire of a patrol team. Therefore, in the end an additional
one hundred or so imperial gold coins was traded into his
pockets, so it could be considered a small profit.

After he was done tidying his equipment, Qianye that sought out
Old 2 to make his report. A moment later, the duo found a quiet shop
near the Home of Hunters and sat down. They ate as they chat.

Old 2 listened to Qianye’s adventure from beginning to the end,

and his expression changed from respect, heaviness, and finally a
bitter smile of helplessness.

Qianye’s own expression was surprisingly calm as he said, “What,

even you think that I’ve caused a huge trouble?”

“The one you killed is probably the descendant of Ross

Weald, and the fact that he can develop a small, independent

www.asianovel.com
 111 Report
family meant that he was at least the direct bloodline of Ross
Weald within five generations. What do you say? I know that
you are never afraid to fight the dark races head on, but the
fatal blow often comes from behind one’s back.”

Qianye smiled slightly and said, “I’m not easy pickings either.
If there are any people who are willing to throw their lives
away from the dark races, then I don’t mind adding a few
more human lives to my score. I will kill as many as they
come!”

“You are only at rank four!” Old 2 said sincerely and earnestly.
In reality, it was because Qianye was only rank four that he was in so
much trouble right now. If he was at rank eight, nine, or even
Champion, then he would be facing a lot less backstabbers. After all,
before one betrays, they had to at least know who they’re trying to
betray!

Qianye only smiled and made no comments about his rank.

Old 2 said sternly, “We can talk about your mission now.
Tomorrow, Miss Qiqi will send her men over and give you a
final interview. If you pass the interview, then you will set
out on the same day. However, I doubt it’ll be a problem for
you to pass it.”

“Miss Qiqi?” it was a name that Qianye was completely

unfamiliar with.

“Yin Qiqi, is one of the core successors of this generation’s

Drinking Horse Yin clan. The Yin family is an aristocratic
family of the upper three ranks. Even in the entire empire,
and they are the first class influential clan on the Qin
Continent. Therefore, you more or less get the idea of Miss
Qiqi’s status, don’t you?”

Naturally, Qianye understood this very well. The nobility ranks of

www.asianovel.com
 112 Report
the empire was extremely complicated. There were four grand
households, seventy two aristocratic families, and thousands of
landowning households. In general, they had used the same nine
rank system when the nation was founded. Among the upper three
ranks, the four households Zhang, Zhao, Bai and Song were
indisputable leaders. There were also some super aristocratic
families that weren’t too far behind them. Although the rankings of
the upper, middle and lower three ranks would often fluctuate,
illustrious aristocratic families such as the Drinking Horse Yin clan,
Far East Wei clan, and Jadestone Wang clan had never fallen off the
upper three ranks.

The most direct observation of this system was the page of special
caption in every mission intel back when Qianye was still serving
under the Red Scorpion, stating the exceptions to the local death
quota. Generally, those of middle and upper three ranks would fall
under this exception.

If Yin Qiqi was core successor to such an aristocratic family of the

upper three ranks, if they were to discuss her status in terms of the
empire’s aristocracy sequence, then she was god knows how many
times higher than people such as Darkblood City’s mayor or the
expeditionary forces’ major general.

Something puzzled Qianye, however. What kind of mission was an

honored daughter of an illustrious status trying to complete that
needed the help of a lowly hunter?

Old 2 said, Your mission is to act as Miss Qiqi’s adviser, aide,

soldier, and assassin during the time she is on the Evernight
Continent, and if necessary, her lover.”

The mouthful of water Qianye just drank was nearly spat onto Old
2’s face when he heard this, “Lover?!”

Old 2 rolled his eyes at him, “Of course it’s not real!”

www.asianovel.com
 113 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 21
Chapter 109: Successor Examination [Volume 3 - The Place
Where My Heart Feels At Peace]

“That’s good.” Qianye let out a sigh of relief. He did not

think that this Miss Qiqi would be lacking in lovers. With such
an illustrious status as hers, no matter how she looked like,
even if she looked like a sow there would still be a whole
bunch of handsome and capable men orbiting around her.

However, Qianye frowned again and said, “Why does it sound

like I have to do everything? Doesn’t that mean that I don’t
actually have to do anything at all?”

“That is so. You will do whatever Miss Qiqi requests you to

do, and you will do it well. As for the reason, you will know
after you’ve passed tomorrow’s interview. If she has no
requests, then you simply need to stay by her side.”

Qianye continued to frown. He had a feeling that this was an

obviously troublesome mission where he did not have sufficient
reason to turn down. In the end though, he agreed. A bit of potential
trouble was nothing compared to the rich reward.

A night passed just like that. The next day morning, Qianye was
taken by Old 2 to the highest class hotel in the city. They went right
up to the top floor.

The price of this hotel wasn’t cheap, and the entire top floor had
already been booked. It was likely that the expense of the booking
would cost several gold coins per day. This gave Qianye, who was
still calculating his mission rewards by silver coins not long ago an
indescribable feeling. Although both parties were standing on the
same floor, they were like creatures from two different worlds.

www.asianovel.com
 114 Report
Qianye sat in the wide living room for forty minutes straight before
a series of crisp footsteps finally rang from outside the hall. A middle-
aged woman stepped inside.

This was a woman who took very good care of her appearance,
although her countenance revealed a bit of her age. She wore a wide
gown with big sleeves, and her long hair was divided at the center
and rolled into a lean bun hanging behind her head. The ornaments
from the tip of her hair to her clothes and shoes were perfectly in
order and completely unblemished. However, even though her long
face was perfectly expressionless, one could feel the extreme
unkindness and pickiness radiating from her.

“You are Qianye? Stand up!”

Qianye stood up in compliance and looked at the woman with full

wariness. This woman dressed in retro clothing was a rank seven
expert!

Right now it wasn’t too difficult for Qianye to deal with rank six
Fighters, but it was definitely not a sure thing if it was a rank seven
Fighter. Moreover, big aristocratic families would often cultivate one,
or even many kinds of secret martial arts that granted them combat
power that was far beyond another expert of the same rank.

Back at Xiangyang’s soldier recruitment point, Qianye did not think

highly of those aristocratic secret arts. However, having watched the
battle of the Broken Winged Angels’ recruits, Qianye finally noticed
that as one’s rank increases, the secret arts would gradually grow in
power as well. For example, Wei Potian’s secret art “Thousand
Mountains” could instantly increase his defense rapidly,
turning him into a hard-shelled tortoise that could not be
moved. Therefore, he now viewed these aristocratic experts
with additional caution.

The girl circled around Qianye twice with her eyebrows that had
already completely locked together as one, “You’re actually not

www.asianovel.com
 115 Report
rank three but rank four. Mm, this is slightly better than
what was expected, but it doesn’t change the fact that you
are still useless. I doubt you understand at all how lucky you
are, and how much others have paid so that you can stand
here. Never mind, it is none of my business anyway. Now,
remove your makeup.”

Qianye hesitated for a moment before heading to the toilet for

several minutes and wiping away the little disguises on his face
completely. He then stood before the woman once more.

The woman’s eyebrows immediately soothed, and her gaze

became a lot gentler after the removal of his makeup. She nodded
and said, “Good, very good! You are very suitable! Go back
and tidy up your things. You have two hours. You can throw
away anything that isn’t too important. Over there at the
Miss’ place, you can get anything you want!”

Wait a moment…”

“Go tidy up your things, now! Throw away everything that

is unnecessary! Money is not a problem.”

Qianye opened his mouth, finally understanding that there was no

possibility of communication with this domineering woman at all. He
could only bid her goodbye and walked off the floor.

Old 2 was waiting at the entrance, his anxiety overflowing to his

speech as he immediately asked Qianye upon seeing him, “How is
it?”

Qianye spread his arms wide and said, “She told me to tidy up
my things and gave me only two hours.”

Old 2 immediately let out a sigh of relief.

Qianye was a little curious, “Is this mission really this

important to you?”

www.asianovel.com
 116 Report
A faint bitter smile of helplessness floated on Old 2’s face, “A
single line from an important figure like Miss Qiqi can affect
many people’s futures. At the very least, if she is happy with
the results of this mission right now, then the fates of two
families can be changed. So you tell me if this mission
important or not? Of course, you will be compensated for this
mission with a large sum of money and the resources needed
to increase your strength. The latter may not even be
purchasable with money in Darkblood City, so you can say
that the benefits at least stand equal with the drawbacks.”

Qianye could hear the helplessness in Old 2’s tone.

“Where’s Yingnan? Why haven’t I seen her come back?”

“She has already left.”

Qianye was startled, “Left? Where to?”

“Her family troubles have already been resolved.

Therefore, she can return to her family and not stay here and
continue as a hunter. She said that she will not be bidding
you goodbye. As for the items inside her house, you can take
away whatever you want. I’ll keep the rest on her behalf.”

Qianye felt a slight sense of melancholy he could not describe, and

he asked, “Does her family have something to do with this
mission?”

Old 2 sighed and said, “There is some relation, but… not too
much. Miss Qiqi had always wanted to help her, but was
turned down every time. Yingnan is sometimes a very
stubborn kid.”

Old 2 slapped Qianye’s shoulder and said, “Work well, for your
own sake and Yingnan’s!”

Qianye nodded in silence.

www.asianovel.com
 117 Report
Two hours later, an airship rose into the air and flew far away with
Qianye in it.

On a grave at the outskirts of Darkblood City, a few big men were

lifting an unusually huge coffin and slowly suspending it into the
grave pit. The coffin was not covered up yet, and Yu Renyan lay
quietly inside with a peaceful expression that made him looked like
he was asleep.

Yu Yingnan stood beside the grave pit and watched the coffin enter
the ground in silence. While standing beside her and sighing, Old 2
asked, “Do you really not want to reconsider?”

“Brother has long said that he wishes to be buried at the

place he perishes in combat. Back then, my brother had killed
those bastards and hid here at this forgotten land only
because he wanted to save me from the officers’ humiliation.
Now that he has left forever, I will accomplish his dream on
his behalf. My brother’s biggest yearning was to become an
imperial general and command the army to take out those
black blooded bastards. Therefore, I will return to the Qin
Continent and join the imperial army.”

“But…”

“I have already made up my mind!”

It was at this moment Yu Yingnan suddenly looked towards the sky

as if she had sensed something.

Several airships floated above the west city district of Darkblood

City. Looking at their channels, some were landing and some were
taking off. The most gorgeous airship of them all was a rare barracks
airship. Its white sail was drawn up on its mast, and the head of a
green piebald could be vaguely seen. The airship was slowing turning
to the wind and flying farther and farther away. It was none other
than the Yin Family’s private airship.

www.asianovel.com
 118 Report
Yu Yingnan finally withdrew her gaze when the airship had
vanished from the horizon. Suddenly, she untied her ponytail and
gripped her long hair with one hand and pulling out her military knife
with the other. With a swing, she cut off her full head of long hair and
tossed it casually into the air.

The wind blew away the cut strands of hair and carried them
towards the far sky.

The wrinkles on Old 2’s face deepened even further. With a heavy
sigh, he said, “I did not know that you and Qianye are in that
kind of relationship already.”

Yu Yingnan smiled and said, “It’s not that kind of relationship.

I know that he doesn’t like me, so there is nothing to regret
about parting ways. Back when I went to Qiqi to recommend
him to her, I’ve already made up my mind to give up. Old 2,
you should know that someone like Qiqi would never let him
go the second she sees Qianye. Perhaps Qiqi is more suitable
for Qianye!”

The coffin had been covered up, and the big men began to fill the
pit with soil. A moment later, a new grave had appeared on this
graveyard. The gravestone was completely blank, and there wasn’t
even a name on it. This was also Yu Yingnan’s intentions. What
should be remembered would be remembered. What would be
forgotten would be forgotten no matter how many words were
engraved on the gravestone.

Yu Yingnan walked to Old 2 and hugged him, saying, “Old 2, I’m

leaving. Thank you for taking care of me for such a long time.
Take good care of yourself. You must see me become a
general no matter what. When that day happens, I’ll come
back and drink with you again!”

Old 2 sighed deeply as his eyes wetted involuntarily. Slowly, he

said, “Yingnan, I will grant you this parting word: Live!”

www.asianovel.com
 119 Report
Yu Yingnan smiled and nodded strongly.

She took a few steps back, carried her backpack and walked
towards the public airship base.

The short haired figure looked vigorous, and also desolate beneath
the evening sky.

While sitting on the airship and watching the ground flying

backwards outside the window, Qianye suddenly felt an emptiness in
his heart as if he had lost something. However, this feeling was very
thin and faint, just like the breeze that was about to arrive during the
light season.

It was at this moment the middle aged woman Auntie Lan passed
two pieces of paper to Qianye and said, “This is the essentials of
your mission. Also, memorize this person. You may encounter
him in the future while you are performing a mission. If he is
in your way of business, don’t go easy on him. You can do
whatever you want as long as it is not murder.”

Qianye accepted the papers and gave it a look. As it turned out,

the main mission was to assist Yin Qiqi in completing the
examination to become the core successor of the family. The content
of Qiqi’s examination was to battle against the dark races on the
Evernight Continent, and her military accomplishments would be her
results in this examination. In addition, obtaining precious resources
and some important information granted additional points.

This was a very common aristocratic examination content. Qianye

had once participated a similar mission back when he was with the
Red Scorpions. A certain important figure had secretly mobilized a
small Red Scorpion squad in order to assist his son in obtaining a
better examination result.

There was the portrait of a young and handsome man on another

paper. Although the portrait was a simple black and white sketch,

www.asianovel.com
 120 Report
one could still see the high spirits and extraordinary confidence on
the person. He had to be a very talented youth. Beside the portrait,
there was a record of this person’s resume written in small letters. As
Qianye read through them carefully, his expression gradually turned
serious.

Gu Liyu was born in a landowning household. With the full support

of his family, he pursued his studies in the empire’s high military
academy and graduated among the top ten several years later. Later
on, he joined the corps “Arms of War” and served for five years,
accomplishing outstanding military merits again and again.
Last year, he retired from “Arms of War” and had joined the
empire’s military division. He was now a lieutenant colonel
staff officer.

This resume could be rated very impressive. Although his

individual combat result might not compare to Qianye, and the elite
corps “Arms of War” had always been suppressed by “Red
Scorpion” despite ranking among the top five, the direction
Gu Liyu was striving for was very obviously command and not
military force. However, his individual strength wasn’t weak
either. He was rank seven, and he was only twenty nine years
old.

For a child of a landowning household, a promotion rate like this

was absolutely something to be proud of. After all, the medicines that
aids in cultivation were extremely expensive, and they were
absolutely not something a landowning household that was often
slightly wealthier than a poor family could afford. Their family arts
probably wasn’t anything impressive either. If one wished to avoid
the Combatant Formula because of its exceedingly high wear and
tear rate, they could only rely on uncertain opportunities such as
joining under an aristocratic family or becoming an apprentice of a
great teacher.

“Who is this person?”

www.asianovel.com
 121 Report
“He is the Miss’ fiance.”

Qianye wasn’t sure whether to laugh or cry. His opponent was a

rank seven expert, and this three ranks of difference was nothing to
be laughed at. A person who could enter an elite corps, transfer and
hold an office within the military division absolutely could not be
compared to an average rank seven Fighter even if he might not
have practiced a secret art.

Moreover, this Gu Liyu was Qiqi’s fiance, and he looked like quite
the talented youth. Just what on earth was that Qiqi planning? Did
she hire Qianye to complete her family’s examination, or to cope with
her fiance?

If it was to complete her family’s examination, then just how big of

an effect a rank four two star hunter could have on the battlefield?
There was no way they knew about Qianye’s true strength. From the
moment they met until now, they appeared to pay no attention to his
strength either. If it was to cope with her fiance, then why didn’t then
find someone stronger then?

Qianye thought that he smelled the scent of a conspiracy.

www.asianovel.com
 122 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 22
Chapter 110: Qiqi’s Orders [Volume 3 - The Place Where My
Heart Feels At Peace]

The airship flew steadily and swiftly, ultimately landing at the

airship base Yu Yingnan had stepped foot onto not long ago. There, a
jeep with the same standard military flag of a gold colored soaring
serpent at the front of the vehicle was already waiting for Qianye and
Auntie Lan. Just like before, the jeep charged wildly across the streets
before it stopped in front of the Yin Family’s secondary residence.
The same handsome lieutenant colonel stood waiting at the steps
before the entrance, and Auntie Lan disappeared after she entered
the door.

Qianye followed the lieutenant colonel into the deeper parts of the
courtyard. This was actually the first time he saw such a massive
retro-inspired building complex. The local nobles he encountered
when he was performing missions for the Red Scorpions also liked to
pretend that they were a culture lover, but most of them only built a
main building or two using wood and stone to express their artistic
mood. After all, limestone and metal constructed buildings were the
only buildings tough enough to survive this hostile era.

There were plenty of buildings, halls, and terraces along the

winding journey. At first Qianye’s attention was absorbed by the
sceneries, but when he started observing the terrain instinctively he
quickly discovered that there weren’t many blind spots available for
hiding in this place. In a landscape garden where building complexes
and lush greeneries intersected with each other, this outcome was
obviously the result of careful architectural design.

Next, he noticed that the main power source of this secondary

residence wasn’t black stone steam. The perpetual dynamo tower
wasn’t huge, and it was also situated a little too far away from the

www.asianovel.com
 123 Report
central buildings. From the shape of parts of the individual facilities,
Qianye deduced that the power source of the core areas were all
black crystals, and this was just a secondary residence owned by the
Yin Family on the Evernight Continent. One could see just how
powerful and wealthy the Empire’s upper class families were.

In the end, the lieutenant colonel led Qianye into an independent

courtyard. The main structure ran along the entire southern side of
the residence, and when they stepped inside Qianye was surprised to
find no partitions within this huge space at all. This entire building
was a study with traditional style furnishings and decor. A dozen or
so bookshelves took up half the space inside the building, and there
was a study table placed near the window. A pen rack hung with a
row of writing brushes sat on top of it. There was also an inkstone
and a few special writing papers set on the other side of the table.

Qianye had never seen such a show of extravagance in his whole

life. Only a genuine aristocratic family would preserve such a
tradition. He looked around him, and a calligraphy work hung on the
wall suddenly attracted his attention.

It contained two words, “Kill decisively.”

The ink of these letters penetrated the paper, forceful but

exquisite. Every stroke that made up the words were seeping with
murderous spirit. Qianye might not understand calligraphy, but that
didn’t stop him from picking up the smell of blood from assaulting his
nostrils.

While watching, a voice suddenly rang from behind Qianye, “What

do you think of it?”

Qianye turned around to find a valiant and formidable-looking

beauty standing at the entrance of the study.

She was almost as tall as Qianye was. She had eyebrows like
swords, and long, narrow eyes that reminded one of a phoenix. When

www.asianovel.com
 124 Report
they moved upwards they gave off an intimidating pressure, but
when they curled slightly her entire expression exuded such
indescribable charm that she almost looked like a completely
different person. She was very young, about twenty years old of age,
but the lieutenant colonel uniform she wore seriously caught Qianye
off guard.

The woman’s eyes lit up the second Qianye had turned around to
face her. She whistled once without the slightest scruple and said,
“You’re Qianye, right? You look amazing. I am very satisfied
with your looks! My name is Yin Qiqi.”

Qianye bowed slightly in politeness and said, “Miss Qiqi.”

Qiqi frowned slightly and asked, “You haven’t learn any

aristocratic etiquette, have you?”

Qianye said honestly, “Yes.”

Qiqi waved her hand once and said, “It’s nothing. I’ll find you
some of the best teachers in this regard tomorrow, and you
should be fine in a couple of days time. I believe that Auntie
Lan had briefed you about the mission, but those family
exams and stuff really aren’t all that important. You only
need to remember one rule, and that is to do anything I tell
you to do. Beyond that, you may act as you wish if there are
no orders. My enemies are aplenty, so you only need to
remember these words if you encounter anyone who’ll affect
my exam results from hereon!”

Qiqi pointed at the calligraphy work with the words “kill

decisively” on the wall as she said this.

Qianye was startled by her words. It seemed a little inconsistent

with Auntie Lan’s talk earlier.

This successor exam should’ve been top priority for Qiqi as the

www.asianovel.com
 125 Report
outcome would largely affect the family elders’ decision to choose
their next patriarch. Just last year, the Yin Family had finally
confirmed four potential candidates after ten full years of education
and filtering. Qiqi was one of them. The content of the exam was
very broad, and the ways they were allowed to deal with it were just
as free. Every candidate were given five hundred imperial main corps
and five hundred thousand gold coins worth of supplies and
resources. With these as their foundation, they were required to
contribute to the Empire as much as possible.

Yin Qiqi had chosen to come to the Evernight Continent and battle
against the dark races. Military merits gave out the highest points in
this successor’s exam, and it was the kind of merit that was the least
disputed. She possessed the strongest individual martial strength out
of all the candidates within the family, and her family possessed a
certain level of influence within the military as well. Her choice was
supposed to be very wise as it enabled her to bring out her strengths
in full.

The problem was that Qiqi was here on the Evernight Continent for
several months already, but she spent them all on chasing girls or
eating, drinking and making merry. The few times she set out
claiming that she was heading to exterminate the dark races were
more aptly described as tours to experience the local customs and
conditions of the forgotten land. In short, she did nothing that was of
any use for the exam. She hadn’t even put her five hundred warriors
to much use, and when she did use them she cast them out of her
mind the second she threw them to the frontlines. Of course she
hadn’t utilized her resources to build her private army and advisors.

In fact, Qianye was actually the first helper she officially recruited
on the Evernight Continent.

It was no wonder that this situation made all of Yin Qiqi’s

supporters feel a little worried, including the Auntie Lan who had
gone to Darkblood City to interview Qianye. This was because the

www.asianovel.com
 126 Report
exam only lasted a year.

Now that Qianye had heard Qiqi’s strange orders with his own ears,
he finally understood why Auntie Lan had looked like she wanted to
say something a couple of times on the airship, and why she looked
like she wanted to cover up something but couldn’t find the words to
do so. He couldn’t determine if a conspiracy was present in this
mission just yet, but this young miss’ nonlinear thinking seriously
wasn’t something the average person could understand and execute.

“Your basic remuneration is one hundred gold coins per

month, and there would be special rewards based on your
actual merits. I guarantee that you’ll love these special
rewards,” At this point Qiqi was very walking close to Qianye,
and showing no signs of stopping her approach.

Qianye was very unused to have a stranger walking into his private
space, and just as he was thinking whether it would be rude to dodge
out of the way, Qiqi had leaned her body forwards until the tip of her
nose was almost touching Qianye. Her warm breath touched Qianye’s
face as she said, “You’ll be training on etiquette and
familiarizing yourself with the environment this week. The
mission will officially begin once the week is over. It’s
decided then!”

Qianye finally couldn’t endure it any longer and moved his body
sideways, relinquishing the front. Yin Qiqi resumed a straight
standing posture and instructed nonchalantly, “Now, show me
your strength.”

Qianye slowly summoned his origin power and unleashed his aura.

Yin Qiqi’s eyes lit up yet again, and she grabbed his body a couple
of times without the slightest care for politeness. For some reason,
Qianye kept feeling that the young miss’ examination of his body
strength and origin power density was just taking advantage of him.

www.asianovel.com
 127 Report
“You’re rank four already, that’s not what I heard earlier.
Did you climb up a rank recently?”

Qianye nodded.

“Very good! Rank four is a critical stage, because it means

that you’ve transformed from a useless pretty boy to a
slightly more useful pretty boy. Someone will lead you to
your lodging. Let’s leave it at this for now!”

Qianye wasn’t sure how he should respond to this bizarre

comment, so he simply kept his face expressionless.

Qiqi left the study while laughing loudly. Two tall, handsome and
sunny looking imperial second lieutenants walked in right after she
went out and led Qianye to his lodging.

To his surprise, he was actually given an entire courtyard to

himself. Not only did it have an individual garden and pond, it also
had all the necessary facilities such as a bedroom, a living hall, a
study and even an armament room and a cultivation room. This was
literally the first time he lived in such a luxurious environment.

Qianye put down his luggage and went through the room one by
one.

The bedroom had a luxury bathroom of its own, and the living hall
was bright, spacious, and decorated with reputable and aged works
of calligraphy, art and decor. Qianye didn’t recognize anyone of
these things, but he only needed to look at the quality of the metal
used to frame the artworks and the origin gemstones embedded in
them to know that each one was extremely valuable.

He then sauntered into the study and sat in front of the traditional
study table. He carelessly pulled the drawer open and was
immediately stunned speechless by the object inside.

The drawer was actually hiding a pocket-sized grade three origin

www.asianovel.com
 128 Report
handgun! The carvings on the gun’s body was exquisite and ornate,
and the gun was actually wrapped inside a perfectly intact deep sea
oyster shell. A thicket of inked bamboo was engraved on the
handgun, and its light blue patterns glowed faintly with light. The
handgun’s origin array might actually be cheaper than its exterior
decorations.

There were even three blank origin bullets placed next to the
handgun. It was obviously a self-defense weapon prepared for the
study’s master. The fact that a grade three origin gun and a self-
defense weapon that might never see any use in its life was still
equipped with physical bullets made Qianye recognize yet again just
how deep the pockets of an aristocratic family were. It was a kind of
wealth that made its presence known silently through countless such
details.

It didn’t take long before the lieutenant colonel who welcomed

Qianye walked into the courtyard and introduced himself with a
smile, “My name is Ji Yuanjia, you may call me Yuanjia. I will
be briefing you in detail about the mission that you will be
performing in the future.”

Once the duo had sat down in the living room, Ji Yuanjia
immediately passed over a set of documents to Qianye and said,
“While the mission is in effect, you will be Miss Qiqi’s special
assistant and aide with the rank of captain. Here, please
have a look over your letter of appointment.”

Qianye accepted the letter of appointment. The words, "Captain

of the Imperial 17th Field Corps" was written on it. Naturally,
the ability to distinguish the authenticity of a letter of
appointment hadn’t escape his grasp. He could see that the
paper, the patterns and the stamp were all real, but the line
where the name should be imprinted were handwritten
instead. He could even see that the ink had just dried.

Ji Yuanjia seemed to know what Qianye was thinking and said,

www.asianovel.com
 129 Report
“Relax, this letter of appointment is definitely genuine and
valid, and all of the relevant documents have already been
dealt with. You may use the military’s standard equipment
anytime you want. I would suggest that you use the Yin
Family’s grade four private equipment though. You would
have more choices, and the quality’s better too.”

Of course Qianye knew that the appointment of military officers

normally required the letter to be in full imprint, but pre-battle
appointments were a common occurrence. As long as the person who
issued this document had the authority, and the complete files were
submitted in in time, handwritten signatures were absolutely valid.
Still, the 17th Corps was a standing army among the imperial main
corps, and he didn’t think that this Miss Qiqi would possess a quota
like this. It was a scope of power slightly bigger than what he
imagined.

Qianye flipped through the attachments at the back and found that
all the necessary documents were present as expected. Even his
resume had been written in full. He didn’t fail to check his false
identity in time before Lieutenant Colonel Ji passed over another
thick handbook and said, “This is the Yin Family’s private army
equipment catalogue. You may choose what you want from
this book. The budget is one thousand gold coins.”

Finally, Lieutenant Colonel Ji placed an armband on the table and

said, “The 131th Independent Battle Company shall be placed
under your full command. This battle company is built based
on the imperial main corps’ reinforced company. I hope that
this is to your liking.”

A reinforced company not only enjoyed greater numbers of

personnel and equipment allocation, but also higher ranking military
officers too. A squad leader would already be a rank one Fighter, and
an assistant company commander's rank would go up on that basis.
A company commander would most definitely be a rank three

www.asianovel.com
 130 Report
Fighter. A reinforced company’s combat strength could almost rival a
standard battalion.

Did they really throw a reinforced company and a hundred and fifty
soldiers to my lap just like that?

Still, the brick of authority that abruptly landed on his head hadn’t
knocked Qianye dizzy. No matter how bizarre this mission might be,
it was still a mission to him.

Qianye closed the document and asked seriously, “What is my

security clearance?”

Lieutenant Colonel Ji was slightly caught off guard by this question,

and when he looked at Qianye again his eyes had became a lot more
serious. He said, “You will have the same clearance as I do.
There are basically no secrets in Xichang City and the human-
controlled areas in the surroundings that are hidden from
you. However, the secrets involving the Yin Family and a few
other aristocratic families and above are not included in your
security clearance.”

www.asianovel.com
 131 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 23
Chapter 111: Beautiful Bait [Volume 3 - The Place Where
My Heart Feels At Peace]

Qianye nodded his head and said, “That will be enough. I need
information regarding the distribution of the surrounding
dark race cities and strongholds, as well as all major events
regarding the dark races within the year.”

“You’re more professional than I thought,” Lieutenant

Colonel Ji said sincerely.

After he had sent off Ji Yuanjia, another major walked into the place
and placed a suitcase on the table, saying, “These are your
allocated supplies. Please, check them!”

Qianye opened the suitcase after he signed the papers. He saw a

row of ten medicinal syringes aligned neatly inside the suitcase, and
the label “Type Four Origin Power Booster” was pasted on them.
These were all cultivation medicine for rank four Fighters!

The crest “Made by Empire Dawn Biologicals” was located

beneath the cover. Empire Dawn Biologicals was a big player
on the same level as Blackstone Heavy Industries in the arms
industry. The origin power boosters produced by this
company were high grade products almost never caught up
to demand. Even the main corps could only get a small
amount of supplies, and it would take an elite corps like the
Red Scorpion to enjoy an unlimited amount of supplies. But
even then they had to make the exchange with military
merits.

For a greenhorn like Qianye, it would take an entire year of hard

work before he could accumulate enough points to exchange a box of

www.asianovel.com
 132 Report
medicine like this, and that was assuming that he didn’t use them on
other equipment.

Qianye fell silent for a moment before he spoke to the major,

“Please inform Miss Qiqi that I am very grateful for this.”

The major smiled and said, “She will hear your words in full.”

The etiquette teacher would only arrive by the morrow, so Qianye

planned to spend all of his remaining time on cultivation. Every bit of
growth counted before he officially began the mission.

The fact that Qiqi had given him so much before the mission even
began was beyond Qianye’s imaginations already, but he knew that
there were no such thing as a free lunch in this world. The higher his
pay, the more dangerous his mission would become, even if he
couldn’t yet determine where the danger would come from. After all,
hiring a hunter and giving him so many resources seemed
unnecessary if they were just looking to win military merits from the
dark races.

Qianye closed the main door, picked up the medicines and entered
the cultivation room.

Inside the biggest waterside pavilion of the back garden, Yin Qiqi
was lying lazily on her back and feeling a little sleepy as she
stretched her long legs. Two maids were massaging her legs while Ji
Yuanjia reported his conversation with Qianye to her. He especially
emphasized on Qianye’s reactions when they spoke.

“Transfer the full command of the 131st Company over to

him now!” Yin Qiqi looked just as absentminded as ever.

“But we still don’t know much about him. Should we

observe him for a little longer?” Ji Yuanjia advised her
tactfully.

Yin Qiqi covered her mouth and let out a yawn, “We don’t need

www.asianovel.com
 133 Report
to know him. Yu Yingnan already does. His rank is weak, but
his strength is acceptable. His background is clean, and he
doesn’t belong to any forces. Yu Yingnan also mentioned that
Qianye was a person who would do his best once he accepted
his pay. Oh, right, he’s also pretty damn handsome, so what
else can we ask for?”

Ji Yuanjia’s eyebrows twitched, and he fixed his gaze at the tip of

his feet and pretended that he hadn’t heard the last line.

“A reinforced company is nothing, so let him play with it all

he wants. Who knows, he might even give me a pleasant
surprise!”

Ji Yuanjia smiled and continued to persuade with a mild tone, “But

Miss, you only have the military strength of a reinforced
battalion, and you’ve just given away one third of that
power.”

Qiqi said lazily, “They’re cannon fodder. What can they do for
me even if I have twice that number? Gu Liyu will be using his
connections and delivering us a squadron’s Arms of War
soon. Of course, they’ll have a different name.”

Ji Yuanjia’s smile immediately turned a little unnatural when he

heard Gu Liyu’s name. However, since Qiqi wasn’t looking at him he
immediately concealed his loss of self control and spoke as if he
meant it from the bottom of his heart, “The situation will become
much better if we could have a squadron’s Arms of War.”

There was no doubt that fifty Arms of War soldiers would be very
useful, but it still wasn’t enough to secure a victory in a competition
at the level of the Yin Family’s successor examination. That was why
Ji Yuanjia had taken care to remind her out of public and private
reasons.

The way he expressed his concerns were very subtle, but Qiqi had

www.asianovel.com
 134 Report
figured his underlying meaning immediately. She smiled faintly and
said, “It’s fine, Gu Liyu is just an intermediary. He could sell
his entire family and he still wouldn’t have enough money to
hire a squadron’s Arms of War.”

Ji Yuanjia immediately smiled in agreement and said, “An

average landowning household isn’t all that better than a
poor family. You are still the most important factor in this
trade, or the Arms of War wouldn’t have accepted this
mission even if Lieutenant Colonel Gu did have the money.”

Qiqi smiled and said, “I do have to spend a little brain power

and pay a tiny price to defeat those overly ambitious, but
extremely lacking siblings of mine. The Arms of War is just
the preliminary preparations. You will know what my real
trump card is some time later. For now, do your best to
cooperate with Little Qianye and let him play as he pleases.
This pretty little thing may be more than just an obvious bait.
I have this this feeling that he will attract more than just
attention for us. It may very well be a pleasant surprise.”

“I will arrange everything.”

Qiqi waved him away, and Ji Yuanjia left the room just like that.

Inside the cultivation room, Qianye had injected the medicine into
his body and waited quietly for it to take effect. Right now, he had
tossed that bizarre mission to the back of his mind and pondered
about another critically important question instead. He was thinking
that Qiqi had too many experts around her.

The young miss hadn’t concealed her origin power, and it was very
obvious that she had ignited seven origin nodes. This also meant that
she was a genuine lieutenant colonel through and through. Moreover,
her aides were all either majors or lieutenant colonels, and they
obviously possessed the strength to match their military ranks too.

www.asianovel.com
 135 Report
As for that Auntie Lan, he couldn’t figure out her strength at all.
This meant that they were at least three ranks apart, and that she
might very well be a rank eight expert. Moreover, this was just the
strength Yin Qiqi had displayed on the surface. If he were to consider
the strength she had concealed, a Champion rank expert might not
be so farfetched a possibility.

Ever since Qianye had ascended to rank four, the black blood
inside his body had sunk into complete hibernation and appeared as
if it had completely merged in one with his bloodline. They were so
undetectable that he could touch a mithril object and trigger no
response whatsoever as long as it didn’t draw blood. But still, this
wasn’t a permanent solution. It was unlikely that he could continue
hiding the presence of his blood power if he was heavily injured.
What should he do if that happens?

Qianye didn’t know that Qiqi possessed such tremendous authority

before he had accepted this mission, but he was no longer at a point
where he could breach the agreement. One of the reasons he
couldn’t do so was because of the astronomically expensive supplies
Yin Qiqi had given him, and the other reason was Old 2 hint to him
before that Miss Qiqi had the fates of two families’ gripped within her
palm. One of them was Yu Yingnan’s family.

For now, he could only improvise every step of the way. It wasn’t
an impossible task. He was a hunter and a long range sniper, so he
could request for a solo combat position.

The medicine started to take effect, and Qianye immediately drove

away the stray thoughts in his mind. He began perceiving the
strength of the origin power derived from the medicine.

The ten type four medicines were the standard dosage necessary
for a cultivator to climb up a rank. They were enough to push an
average cultivator from the early stage of rank four to the peak, so
that they might attempt to activate the fifth origin node. But for
Qianye, these ten medicines were just enough to replenish a small

www.asianovel.com
 136 Report
half of his origin power. He was still a long distance away from taking
on the rank five barrier.

The rich presence of origin power also caused the blood energies
to become restless. The normal blood energies all came out of his
heart and began intercepting and devouring origin power to grow
fuller than before. Ever since the gold blood energy had gone into
slumber, these normal blood energies had not only returned to their
original number of seven, but also became even bigger and stronger
than they were before. Moreover, Qianye also sensed the hint of an
odd pulse inside his heart. It would appear that new blood energies
might be born very soon.

It was at this moment the small cocoon that the gold blood energy
had transformed into suddenly shook as if it was attracted by the full
normal blood energies. It was as if something was about to break
through the walls of the cocoon and break out in the next moment.

The little gold cocoon was covered in cracks in the blink of an eye.
It looked like it would shatter at any second.

Suddenly, the normal blood energies forgot all about capturing

origin power and escaped into his heart like frightened lambs. The
purple blood energy had just captured a normal blood energy and
was about devour it, when it seemed to notice the little gold cocoon’s
changes and actually let go. It swiftly swam back into the rune of
advanced vampire constitution and curled into a ball, head high and
combat ready.

A small hole finally appeared on the little gold cocoon, and an

unusually tiny gold blood energy got out of the cocoon and swam
everywhere as it liked. It didn’t look like it had changed much other
than its shrunken size. However, when it swam so fast that it left
behind an aftershadow, Qianye realized that it had a new dark gold
colored thread on its body.

The gold blood energy instantly circled around the advanced

www.asianovel.com
 137 Report
vampire constitution rune a dozen or so times before it finally gave
up as if it couldn’t find a gap in the purple blood energy’s defense
and returned to its own rune. Then, it began consuming the
fragments of the little gold cocoon.

When it was done eating the fragments, the gold blood energy
dashed into his heart like a bolt of golden lightning and dragged out
a normal blood energy that was at least a dozen or so times bigger
than it was, devouring it. The normal blood energy vanished entirely
in just the blink of an eye, but the gold blood energy apparently
found the normal blood energy insufficient to fill even the gap of its
teeth as it dove into his heart like a starving tiger once more,
dragging the normal blood energies out into the open and consuming
them. The seven normal blood energies was quickly consumed to just
two, but unlike last time the gold blood energy wasn’t content to stop
here. It actually dragged the sixth normal blood energy out of his
heart and devoured it in a few gulps.

Now that he had a couple of prior experiences to refer to, Qianye

immediately thought that the situation was bad. If he allowed the
gold blood energy to devour further, wouldn’t he lose all of his
normal blood energies?

He had no idea what kind of consequences would arise once the

balance between the three types of blood energies was destroyed.
Even if there were no consequences, the normal blood energies
needed time to regrow its numbers, and his innards would absolutely
not be able to sustain the impact of thirty Combat Formula cycles or
above without the blood energies’ protection.

“Stop!” Qianye was extremely anxious when he saw the

gold blood energy charging into his heart once more. He
consciously sent it an order to stop and circulated his origin
power to build a blue glowing origin barrier outside his heart
too.

The gold blood energy bumped into the barrier lightly, and a huge

www.asianovel.com
 138 Report
hole appeared on the barrier Qianye had created with all his might. It
charged past the barrier and into his heart. But it was at this moment
the gold blood energy abruptly stopped as if it had sensed Qianye’s
will. Although half its body had already slipped into his heart, it
reluctantly released the last, pitiful normal blood energy and swam
back into his veins.

Qianye immediately let out a sigh of relief and felt a vague sense
of happiness at the same time. For the longest time, the blood
energies had operated autonomously whether or not he was in the
middle of a cultivation or battle. This was the first time he had
successfully transmitted his will to the blood energies, and obtained
a limited amount of obedience and response too. Perhaps this meant
that he might be able to control his blood power one day and needn’t
worry about the infection and influence of darkness.

The gold blood energy didn’t grow idle despite being thwarted by
Qianye. It went back to the purple blood energy and circled around it
a dozen or so times in hunger. The purple blood energy simply hid
inside the rune in full defense and raised its tip like a ferocious giant
python that was expressing its fighting will. Finally, the gold blood
energy gave up resentfully and returned to the rune of Eye Ability:
Night Vision, entrenching itself inside.

Starry light started dispersing from the gold blood energy and
melting into the ability rune, causing its lines to overlap, expand and
become even more complicated. In the end, an independent, small
rune detached itself from the bigger rune and floated beside the Eye
Ability rune. The two runes were independent, but also closely
connected to each other. The smaller rune was like a small room that
was built next to the main building.

The new rune gave Qianye a new ability called “Concealed

Bloodline”. It hid his blood power and pushed the origin
power sequence he refracted to the gray area between
Daybreak and Evernight.

www.asianovel.com
 139 Report
Simply put, it was no longer possible to detect the ability user’s
origin attribute through normal means after this ability was
activated. In Qianye’s case, the Combatant Formula was of the
Daybreak attribute, so if he were to activate this ability and the
Combatant Formula at the same time, he would be able to conceal
the presence of his blood power completely. It would stay effective
even if he was injured in combat.

Suddenly, Qianye recalled Nighteye.

www.asianovel.com
 140 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 24
Chapter 112: The First Order [Volume 3 - The Place Where
My Heart Feels At Peace]

Qianye had rich experience fighting against vampires, but even

when Nighteye was unconscious he wasn’t able to discover her true
identity. It was probably the effects of this ability.

In this case, it would seem that the gold blood energy inside
Qianye’s body had come from Nighteye. The purple blood energy
probably came from another higher vampire of a powerful bloodline,
judging from its indistinct ability to contend against the gold blood
energy.

However, Nighteye’s ability was just too terrifying. If the

descendants she developed could all inherit similar abilities, then it
wouldn’t take long before an unknown number of vampires would
conceal themselves among the human race while they were still
completely clueless. The more extraordinary her ability was, the less
he could afford to let her slip if they encountered each other on the
battlefield in the future.

The bronze clock in the cultivation room suddenly let out a gentle
and melodious sound that seemed to seep into the origin tide and
become a part of the wave itself. It awakened Qianye from his
cultivation in a very natural manner.

The bronze clock was made from a special metal called the
“cryless copper”. Its sound could be transmitted through
origin energy waves, and it could remind cultivators without
alarming them. This type of metal was found in only in silver
minerals, and from this one could see just how precious they
were. Back at Yellow Spring, the entire cultivation valley had
only one cryless copper clock, but this place actually

www.asianovel.com
 141 Report
allocated one for its guest room.

But this wasn’t the reminder time Qianye had set, so it meant that
he had a guest. After changing his clothes, he walked out of the
cultivation room and found that Ji Yuanjia was already waiting for him
in the living hall.

“Captain Qian, I’m here to pass on Miss Qiqi’s first mission.

Tomorrow night, you will accompany her and attend the
castellan’s dinner feast.”

When Qianye heard the way Ji Yuanjia had addressed him, he

turned just a bit embarrassed.

The identity file the Yin Family had prepared for him actually made
Qian his surname and Ye his name directly. He was born in a
common’s family at a province far down the imperial southern
border. He had arrived at the Evernight Continent following the
business group his parents had worked in since a very young age,
and he was later left stranded on this forgotten land. In the end, he
became a hunter. This was truly a clean background and the perfect
resume that matched the recruitment requirements of the main
corps very well.

By now Ji Yuanjia had slightly gotten used to Qianye’s habitual

silence as he continued, “You will attend as her assistant and
male partner. In order to ensure the success of the night
feast, you will be trained in etiquette tomorrow for the entire
day. Therefore, please do not arrange any important
cultivation training during this time.”

“Alright, I got it.”

Ji Yuanjia smiled and said suddenly, “This mission is a good

opportunity. Grasp it well, and you may enjoy a huge
additional reward. I really do envy you!”

www.asianovel.com
 142 Report
Qianye was distracted for a moment, and he asked, “Additional
rewards?”

“This is a great chance, isn’t it? We know this is just an act,

but an act can become real if it is maintained for a long time.
This is true for anyone.” Ji Yuanjia said meaningfully.

Qianye understood his meaning. This guy was actually encouraging

Qianye to make pretense into reality by getting off with Qiqi!

Qianye really could not understand the purpose behind Ji Yuanjia’s

actions. He had not known him more than a day, and he was
probably a core subordinate under Qiqi’s command, wasn’t he?

Ji Yuanjia seemed to have guessed Qianye’s thoughts as he smiled

and said, “I simply do not want to see a guy with an ulterior
motive manipulating the Miss for his own purposes. Alright,
that’s it for now. You will understand in the future.”

After Ji Yuanjia had left, Qianye found himself growing more and
more puzzled.

After meeting the famous Miss Qiqi for the first time, Qianye had
already guessed that his so-called mission was actually a scheme to
set him up as a shiny target while they handled someone else in the
dark. As for why she had to go through the Home of Hunters, it might
be because she thought that someone Yu Yingnan and Old 2
recommended would be reliable. After all, it sounded like the
examination for the Yin Family’s successor had entered a critical
stage. If the enemies’ spies were to seize the opportunity and sneak
in, then even their best strategy would be spoiled.

Earlier, Qianye did not think that the reason Qiqi and Ji Yuanjia
gave him a term as attractive as the command of the 131’s
independent battle company was to express their trust towards him.
On the contrary, it might very well be a way to sound him out.
Regardless, this did not affect Qianye’s intentions to complete this

www.asianovel.com
 143 Report
mission. His response was very simple. When there was an order he
would perform it to the letter, and when there were no orders he
would go onto the battlefield, regardless whether or not this
company could really become his left and right arms.

But Ji Yuanjia’s earlier words completely confounded Qianye. He

thought that it was only natural that the people Qiqi were up against
were the other candidates, but it couldn’t be that her fiance was on
the list as well, could it? Family marriages were often alliances
between forces, so shouldn’t they share the same interest? The world
of big aristocratic families truly was incomprehensible.

For the entire morning of the next day, Qianye spent his time by
training himself in all kinds of intensive etiquette training.

It was only by learning through his own body that he understood

just how complicated and strict the Empire’s etiquette after over a
thousand years of time, and this was only because they lacked the
time for the full course and could only select the portion related to
feast socializing and hasten through them. Starting with standing
posture alone, special attention was given to one’s standing angle
and range. Qianye could only be thankful that his memory wasn’t
bad and that he had a good military standing posture in the past.

The evening was reserved for tailors, makeup artists and hair
stylists. They had been working overtime since last night to create
his formal attire, and now they needed to make final adjustments
based on its overall shape and design.

The hair stylist was a skinny and shriveled man nearing the age of
fifty years old. However, his bearing and movements were
unspeakably girlish, and he wore a massive bluish gold ring on his
little finger. He gripped a pair of silver scissors that scissored non-
stop in his hand, and his slightly neurotic behavior caused worry for
the location of the scissors.

Right now he was gripping a handful of Qianye’s black half-long

www.asianovel.com
 144 Report
hair and struggling painfully to come to a decision, “Should it be
cut into short hair to better match Miss Qiqi, or should it be
preserved to compose a strong contrast against the Miss’
short hair?”

The master stylist struggled internally for a full forty minutes, and
no one could continue working if he did not arrive at a decision. Hair
style was an extremely important link in the process that was only
second to clothing design. An integral design starting from the strand
of hair above one’s head down to the color of one’s shoelace of their
feet must be made so that a big aristocratic family’s wealth and
exquisite refinement could be displayed. How else could they stood
out from those landowning households otherwise?

Qianye was fiddled with so much that he was almost numb to it.
Instinctively, he thought that these staffs were there to torment him.
Otherwise, why had he not experienced such hellish design principles
from Wei Potian?

The master stylist finally made up his mind, and a moment of crazy
bustling later, they finally settled the final particular before the final
deadline: the angle of a brooch.

As Qianye stood in front of the full body mirror, the only thing he
felt was that this formal attire was absolutely unsuited for combat.
Although the main contrasting hues of black and gold, standing
collars and epaulette of the outfit were extremely similar to imperial
military uniform, it was excessively tight around the waist and
sleeves and had gem buttons that knocked on the wrists. It made
him feel like a bird that had fallen into a spider’s nest, resulting in
greatly restricted movements.

Qianye moved his right shoulder in slight discomfort as he watched

the flamboyant and proud look on the master stylist’s face from the
mirror. He said nothing. Obviously, one’s ability to move did not fall
under this master’s consideration whose first priorities were art and
visual impact.

www.asianovel.com
 145 Report
“Time’s up!” the maid’s urging voice came from outside
the door.

The fan-shaped square were already parked with a dozen or so

cars, and the silver convertible car at the center was impressively
powered by black crystals! From inside the car, Qiqi waved towards
Qianye. Her attire did not appear too garish since it was an imperial
military uniform, except that it was now adorned with many
obviously valuable ornaments.

There was only one row of seating at the back of the car, and after
looking at the car left and right he had no choice but to sit beside
Qiqi. He was used to the wide space of a seam driven heavy truck,
and compared to that this car was overly narrow and cramped. He
would touch Qiqi’s arm the moment he stretched his own body.

Qiqi habitually stretched a hand to lift Qianye’s chin, “My little

belle, I didn’t think you would look this handsome after
you’re all dressed up.”

Qianye moved his head aside and dodged the miss’ claws without
batting an eyelid. He said, “I have your etiquette teachers and
stylists to thank.”

However, Qiqi was the type of person who absolutely refused to let
matters drop if she failed to take advantage of another person.
Therefore, her hand fell onto Qianye’s palm in passing, and she
groped it fiercely several times before finally smiling, “There’s no
need to be anxious. The reason I’m bringing you tonight is to
show you off. You do not need to do anything, and you do not
even need to dance or socialize. If you like it, the food of the
feast are pretty good. You showing up at the feast is the
objective. With your current appearance, I believe you will be
able to attract a lot of enmities and alarm quite a few
important figures.”

Qianye said nothing. In reality, Qiqi’s words pretty much verified

www.asianovel.com
 146 Report
his guesses about this mission earlier.

However, his doubts had only increased rather than decreased.

Would the important figures of aristocratic families really judge a
person’s threat level by their appearance alone? Even if that was
Qiqi’s evaluation standard, Qianye did not think that the experts
around her had collectively experienced dementia either. Otherwise,
there was no way Qiqi could have reached the final stage as a
candidate of the Yin Family’s successor.

The mayor’s mansion was brightly lit. Melodious music resonated

everywhere within the vast and grandiose main building. There were
a lot of van-style carriages driven by all sorts of land walking strange
beasts, but Qiqi’s black crystal car was unique and unmatched. Even
on imperial land, cars powered by black crystals were extreme
luxuries.

Qianye’s gaze quickly swept around the square once, and he came
to the conclusion that Drinking Horse Yin clan’s status might be the
highest out of every in tonight’s feast.

The car parked right in front of the main building’s entrance as Ji

Yuanjia jumped down the driver’s seat and opened the car door
behind. And so Qiqi and Qianye walked out under everyone’s gazes.

A wave of discussion immediately started from their surroundings.

“Miss Qiqi is here!”

“Who is that young man? How is he sitting in the same car

as Miss Qiqi?”

“How handsome! And he’s a captain too!”

“He can’t be Miss Qiqi’s new… that… right?”

“He looks very unfamiliar. Which family has sent their

young children to her again?”

www.asianovel.com
 147 Report
A tall and powerful middle-aged man walked out of the crowded
entrance and arrived in front of Qiqi. After they had given each other
a light embrace, he laughed loudly and said, “My niece Qiqi is just
as beautiful as ever!”

Qiqi smiled lightly and answered, “You are just as spirited as

ever too, uncle!”

Qianye had seen this middle-aged man’s profile before. He was the
mayor of Xichang City, Yuan Zeyu. He was no normal Champion, and
he was also the patriarch of a branch family. He shared a close
relationship with the main branch of the Yin family, and although his
surname wasn’t Yin, his blood ties were much stronger than most
other branch families.

It was because of this layer of relationship that his family had

arrived at the Evernight Continent to defend the strategic location
Xichang City. Compared to Yuan Zeyu, the mayor of Darkblood City
was just a second rate character.

Yuan Zeyu’s gaze then landed on Qianye’s body, and as a gleam

passed through his eyes, it was as if all of Qianye’s secrets were to
be exposed under his gaze, like lightning piercing through fog!

www.asianovel.com
 148 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 25
Chapter 113: Attracting Hatred [Volume 3 - The Place
Where My Heart Feels At Peace]

This was the second time Qianye faced a Champion rank elite
directly. While William only caused him alarm, but gave off no clues
for him to cling onto, Yuan Zeyu’s casual gaze had some sort of
penetrative power that seemed to expose even the fine details of his
innards in full.

Qianye bowed slightly and performed a salute. Then, he withdrew

his gaze and did not move.

When he walked down the car, he was showered with attention by

many eyes. Therefore to be safe, he had already activated the
concealment ability in his bloodline beforehand. The multi colored
blood energies in his body also seemed to sense the danger of a
terrible enemy and scurried back into his heart; this included the
ability rune. Right now, Daybreak origin power filled the insides of
Qianye’s body, covering his heart in a layer of faint, gold light. At a
glance, it looked like a fifth ignited origin node.

Yuan Zeyu nodded and said with slight praise, “An impressive
young man. His foundation is extremely solid, and this is
something rarely seen. He is…?”

Qiqi smiled faintly and held onto Qianye’s arm, going so far as to
press half her body on him before saying, “This is Qianye. He is
my new assistant and aide.”

A hint of oddness appeared on Yuan Zeyu’s face, but it faded

immediately as he smiled, “Then come in! Since you are already
here, the dinner feast can start now. There are a lot of people
who purposely came over from other large cities to catch a

www.asianovel.com
 149 Report
glimpse of my Niece Qiqi’s peerless beauty!”

With all smiles, Qiqi released Qianye’s arm and gifted him a smile
of unknown meaning. Then, she gracefully walked beside Yaun Zeyu
and entered the hall of the feast together at the front. For tonight’s
feast, Yuan Zeyu would be the master, and Qiqi the main guest.

Meanwhile, Qianye fell back a few steps and moved himself to the
center of the crowd who had escorted Yuan Zeyu’s exit earlier. While
he was pondering the meaning behind Yuan Zeyu’s odd smile, he
immediately sensed the abnormality around him. There were now a
lot more killing intent and hostility in the gazes that befell on him.

Alright, perhaps this was the meaning behind Qiqi’s smile. Qianye
still had not figured out how Qiqi had done it, but he had to admit
that the Miss’ first stage of tonight’s mission, which was to attract
hatred, had been completed smoothly.

Qianye did not know that Yin Qiqi’s action of holding onto Qianye
intimately and introducing him at a socializing feast that was
specifically held for Qiqi in the presence of her family elder was in
fact, a covert declaration that Qianye was her official lover.
Therefore, Qianye had immediately became the target of many
youths around him.

The main banquet hall was just as grand as the mayor’s mansion.
The frame and structure of the building were all metal beneath the
decors of stone and wood. The several thousand square meter wide
banquet hall was twenty meters tall, and right now it was completely
alit in splendid lights. Several musician groups were performing a
relaxing and lively music at the veranda at the two sides. Long tables
were placed at two sides of the banquet hall, and the top of the
tables were filled with dazzling lineups of all kinds of exquisite food.
Several dozens of waiters went back and forth to add wine for the
guests or serve up meals on plates.

The buffet style feast originated from the dark races, and it was a

www.asianovel.com
 150 Report
custom especially loved by vampires. Later on, this free and casual
way of dining were gradually accepted by the aristocratic families of
the Empire and became popular. By now, it had become the unofficial
but mainstream way of setting up feasts for grand occasions.

When Qiqi arrived, the feast officially began. Qiqi and Yuan Zeyu
went up the second floor. There was a small hall here that enabled
one to look through the guardrail and watch most of the corners at
the bottom floor. There was no one who stood on this floor who
wasn’t a person of true, prominent status.

Naturally, Qianye wasn’t qualified to walk up the second floor as an

assistant and aide. Therefore, he could only hang out at the main
hall. Very soon, people began to walk up and talk to him. In the blink
of an eye, a circle of people had surrounded Qianye.

Since Qiqi had set tonight’s mission as a show off, Qianye decided
to fully display the results of his intensive training during the
morning. Therefore, he had maintained a graceful bearing and
socialized with the people who came to talk with him without being
overly friendly or estranged, or servile or overbearing.

A while later, these people began to notice that everything Qianye

said was useless. He had not revealed even a single bit of useful
information. Despite talking for half the day, he had not even said
which family he might belong to or how he came to know Qiqi.
Because of this, the people who were either curious of Qianye’s
identity or came to talk with him bearing ill intentions actually felt
that he was mysterious instead.

After all, even talking bullshit was a kind of skill. In fact, it was a
skill that both nobles and politicians must have.

People began to guess that this enviable kid might actually come
from an aristocratic family. Otherwise, how could he possibly use
such techniques so skillfully? Then, their whispering discussions
began to shift towards a different direction. The situation of Qiqi’s

www.asianovel.com
 151 Report
engagement was open to public, so did this mean that the
engagement would be canceled, or did she simply add another new
lover?

Such colorful rumors had always been the most welcomed topic in
feasts, but the friends and families of related parties might not enjoy
it as much. Very soon, the complexion of several people among the
crowd changed.

At the second floor, Qiqi and Yuan Zeyu waved the waiters away
and appeared to be talking casually about anything under the sun.

After chatting about some important activities of the main Yin

Family of the month, Yuan Zeyu changed the subject and said
tactfully, “This place is not as safe as it appears. It seems that
some people have arrived.”

Qiqi’s eyes had been trained on Qianye all this time. When she
heard the mayor’s words, she said absentmindedly, “So what?
What could those three rubbish possibly stir?”

Yuan Zeyu frowned and said, “You should still be careful. The
interests involved in this matter is too huge, and there are
many people who wish to stick a leg in it. Anything that
happens to you, or any mishaps that befall the results of your
examinations are nothing to be laughed at.”

Qiqi continued to say faintly, “Relax, uncle Yuan. Be it experts,

the army, equipment or military accomplishments, is it not
simply a matter of spending money?”

This was Qiqi’s usual view, but as a Champion rank expert, Yuan
Zeyu found it a little unpleasant to the ear. He could not restrain
himself from saying, “Experts are not so easy to buy.”

“That is simply because the price wasn’t good enough,”

Qiqi said with a smile.

www.asianovel.com
 152 Report
Yuan Zeyu knew very well about Qiqi’s temper and behavior, and
he did not wish to continue further down this topic. Therefore, he
turned his gaze to Qianye at the bottom and asked, “Who is this
young man?”

Qiqi said a little lazily, “My lover.”

Yuan Zeyu could not help but feel surprised, “He really is your
lover?”

“Would I joke about something like this?”

“How do you plan to explain this to the clan? You're

engaged! If you act this bombastically, wouldn’t you be
throwing all of Gu Famliy’s face away?”

Qiqi smiled coldly, “Like a small landowning household would

have much face to throw! If he finds this embarrassing then
he can cancel the engagement! I’ll be waiting for it!”

The mayor’s eyebrows locked even deeper, “If this happens,

your reputation…”

“As long as I have strength and money, who cares about

reputation?”

Suddenly, a pure, cold voice cut in from the side, “Money cannot
buy everything!”

Qiqi slowly turned her head and saw a tall, young girl at the
entrance leading to the corridor of the small hall that was empty
moments earlier. She was very beautiful, and her pure, cool, and
proud temperament made her stand out among many other noble
girls. Even when standing beside Qiqi, she was not inferior in any
aspect.

This was the shared opinion of the majority of the young nobles. In
reality, Qiqi was slightly superior be it in terms of her appearance or

www.asianovel.com
 153 Report
figure, but since she was overbearing and very dissolute, the hot
blooded, proud and high spirited youths would subconsciously rate
her a tad lower than she really was.

Qiqi let out a ruminating smile and said, “Ye Mulan, this line
should not come out of your mouth.”

This girl’s attire was very meaningful. The style of her clothes was
also retro, but it was in the color of a landowning household. Her
upper dress was skin tight, and lower dress was an overlapping skirt
with powdery jade color and muslin patterns. However, the fabric of
the clothing was extraordinary and completely in dark patterns. It
would only reflect faint, crystalline blue lines when she moved. It was
a dress that was both low-key and luxurious at the same time. This
wasn’t a dress that a normal landowning household could afford.

From the fact she dared to walk up the second floor instead of
cowering before Qiqi, and actually provoked her while the mayor of
Xichang City was right next to Qiqi obviously meant that this girl’s
status was not ordinary as well.

The girl said coldly, “Yin Qiqi, you wouldn’t think that every
will fawn over you and obey your words just because the Yin
Family is behind you, would you?”

Qiqi shrugged and said smilingly, “Of course not! This is

especially true for a genius girl like you; a genius girl who
had an engagement with the Song Family. Landowning
households, right?!”

Anger flashed across Ye Mulan’s face, “What does this have to

do with landowning households?”

“Nothing really, but when someone clings onto their

engagement and refuses to let go, then there it has a lot to
do with it, especially, for a certain genius girl.” Qiqi
emphasized heavily on the word “genius”.

www.asianovel.com
 154 Report
The pure, cool and proud temperament of Ye Mulan was
completely swept away as a blush appeared on her pale white face.
However, the blush was obviously not due to embarrassment as she
suppressed her anger and said coldly, “You better clarify what
you just said. What do you mean clinging onto an
engagement and refusing to let go? The engagement
between Zining and I had been determined a long time ago,
and it’s not like I want it.”

“If you don’t want it then just cancel it!” Qiqi smiled with
curved eyebrows, instantly exuding an astounding amount of
charm.

Ye Mulan finally couldn’t endure it any longer as she cried, “Yin

Qiqi! You…”

Qiqi’s face darkened. Her smile faded completely as she said

coldly, “Who do you think you are to call my name? Who gave
you the permission to walk up this floor! Ye Mulan, as long as
you haven’t married into the Song Family, you are still just a
landowning noble! If you’ve forgotten the laws of the Empire,
then I wouldn’t mind sending you to a military police prison
to reflect on your actions for several days and remind you the
price of offending an upper rank aristocratic family!”

Ye Mulan pointed a finger and shook in anger. She was so angry

she couldn’t even speak, “You…” her eyes swept across Yuan
Zeyu sitting calmly at the side. The mayor of Xichang city
was wearing a benevolent look on his face and was even
smiling at the scene. It was as if he was merely watching a
scene two kids bickering with each other.

In the end, Ye Mulan said hatefully, “The Yin Family could not
cover the whole sky with a hand just yet. Your identity
cannot protect your pride forever!”

“You’ll have to marry into the Song Family first before you

www.asianovel.com
 155 Report
can say that!” Qiqi said rudely.

In just a few minutes, the beautiful girl who had transformed from
a glacier into a volcano stomped her foot on the ground and left.

Yuan Zeyu simply shook his head and let out a sigh.

Qiqi simply smiled without concern and said, “Did she really
think that I can’t do anything without relying on the Yin
Family? Still, I suppose she’s smart enough to see the signs.
If she said anything else I would’ve done something.”

Yuan Zeyu opened his mouth but wasn’t sure what to say.

Both the surname of Ye and Gu originated from the Yue Continent.

The branches of the son of first wife where Ye Mulan and Gu Liyu was
in especially had a good relationship with each other for generations.
Their friendship was as good as family, and they were cousins of their
mother’s side no less. The blood ties they shared were thick. Now
that Qiqi had openly brought over her lover and paraded him
ostentatiously in such an official setting no less, naturally, Ye Mulan
who had always disliked Qiqi would find the chance to attack her.

Yuan Zeyu also wiped himself a handful of sweat when he watched

the duo bickering with each other earlier. In reality, Qiqi was almost
at the limits of her patience just now, and if Ye Mulan had spoken any
further especially on the topic on lovers, Qiqi would have thrown a
slap right across her face. When that happened, a myriad of big and
small troubles would have come incessantly.

Ye Mulan might be born under a landowning household, but she

shared an engagement with the seventh young master of the Song
Family. When she married into the Song Family in the future, her
status would become different. Rumors said that Song Zining was
rather satisfied with his fiance, and Ye Mulan had already officially
begun to participate in some of his private activities. Moreover, Song
Zining had acted both in the open and in the dark very indulgently

www.asianovel.com
 156 Report
towards her.

Even if Yin Qiqi’s mother was also born in the Song Family, Song
Zining was this generation’s successor of the Song household. Even if
his ranking was only around the middle, he was heavily favored by
the great forefather of the Song Family. His status was also
comparable to Yin Qiqi, who had not obtained the position of
patriarch just yet. Moreover, even far away at the Evernight
Continent Yuan Zeyu had heard that Yin Qiqi and Song Zining shared
an old grudge with each other.

The affairs between these juniors were practically a tangled skein.

For someone like Yuan Zeyu who was used to battling a thousand
enemies alone on the battlefield, he just felt helpless and clueless as
to how to mediate such matters. In any case, the best course of
action for someone his status would be not to get involved.

It was at this moment Qiqi’s gaze landed on Qianye once more,

and she said indifferently, “Uncle Yuan, this kid is great in many
ways, but unfortunately his temperament is just a little soft.
If only he is more like me…”

She hadn’t finished saying this when a change suddenly occurred

downstairs. Qianye had actually thrown a fierce punch right into the
face of a young noble, causing his opponent to fly several dozen
meters away before slamming hard onto the wall. The noble slowly
slid down the wall and actually failed to get up on his feet for a time.

www.asianovel.com
 157 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 26
Chapter 114: Extra Reward [Volume 3 - The Place Where My
Heart Feels At Peace]

The unforeseen event came suddenly, and shocked everyone

present!

Qiqi was also temporarily startled, puzzled as to what was going

on.

She heard Qianye speaking with a cold and apathetic voice, “I am

a commoner, and I am only at rank four. So what? Didn’t you
want to teach this bastard of a slum a lesson? Then stand up
and continue!”

The young man’s limbs twitched as he struggled several times in

attempt to climb to his feet. In the end, he collapsed on the ground
and fainted.

The empire had very strong martial custom, and a duel in a feast
was nothing to be surprised at. After the surprise, the initial cheers
came mostly from girls. The glittering looks they threw at Qianye
were both hot and bold. On the other hand, most of the young
noblemen wore unhappy looks on their faces. The hatred born from
Qiqi holding his arm hadn’t yet faded, and now that they heard that
Qianye was actually just a commoner, most of them felt as if they
had been offended.

Qianye raised his right arm. The restrictive formal wear was a
major hindrance, so he decided to just pull off the gemstone cuff
links and undid his upper garment. Then, he swept a glance across
the young man and his few other companions and said coldly, “Who
else will come forward?”

Qiqi’s eyes glistened with extraordinary splendor as she put on the

www.asianovel.com
 158 Report
appearance of someone awaiting a good show. Yuan Zeyu shook his
head and said nothing.

The few youths froze where they stood and looked worriedly at
their fallen companion and Qianye. For a moment, they weren’t sure
how they should deal with this situation. Their companion, who had
been taken out in one punch was a rank five Fighter, and not only
was he the highest ranking fighter among them, he also had the
highest martial force. They could not understand at all why their
companion had been defeated this quickly, but they at least knew
that they would only be useless even if they had gone up stage.

It was at this moment a furious voice rang from the southern side
of the crowd inside the hall. A young noble man cried out, “This is
not the place where a mere rank four Fighter like you to act
imprudently and arrogantly! Miss Qiqi should understand if I
teach you a lesson!”

Qianye raised his eyes and looked towards that direction. Then he
said in a straightforward manner, “Then come!”

The youth was absolutely furious, and he took a great step

forwards. Suddenly, a hand pressed down on his shoulder, and he
could not longer move at all. When he turned back to look, he was
stunned, “Cousin?”

A slightly older noble young man sharing about a third of this

youth’s appearance appeared beside him. The latter first nodded his
head at Qianye before he turned around to scold the youth coldly,
“You sure are all grown up now. A rank six versus a rank
four? Hmph! Are you trying to throw away all of the Shen
Family’s face?” once done, he added strength to his hand
and dragged the impulsive noble youth back into the crowd.

On the second floor, Qiqi blew a whistle and said, “Shen Rongan
is truly a fox! His younger cousin may be rank six, but if he
truly went on the field he may not necessarily be able to beat

www.asianovel.com
 159 Report
my little Qianye!”

Yuan Zeyu nodded slowly and said, “The little fellow you bring
has extraordinary strength, and his origin power is
condensed to a point that is rarely seen. The common rank
six Fighter really isn’t his match if they were even a little
careless.”

Downstairs, the hall had completely fallen into awkward silence.

Shen Rongan’s act of pulling his cousin away had poured a cold
bucket of water on many hot blooded and eager noble youths’ heads.

Most of the people who were qualified to participate in the mayor’s

feast were not idiots. Qianye’s punch earlier was fierce and violent,
taking out even a rank five Fighter in a single strike. Moreover, the
guy on the floor wasn’t the kind of rubbish who only had origin power
and nothing else. Here in this place where prestigious houses gather,
who would dare cause trouble without a bit of confidence in their own
skills?

Rank five Fighters no longer dared to take part, whereas rank six
Fighters would lose face regardless if they win or lose.

Qiqi said smilingly, “Uncle Yuan, sorry for messing up your

feast. I’ll make amends some other day!” she said this, but
her face was filled with jubilance as she stared at the young
man by the wall being carried up by his companions.

Yuan Zeyu smiled bitterly. He had also noticed that the person
whom Qianye took out was Ye Mulan’s cousin. Thank goodness Ye
Mulan had walked off furiously due to Qiqi, or another conflict would
most certainly arise and make the situation difficult to mop up.

A moment later, Qiqi left the feast along with Qianye ahead of
time. After they sat into the silver car, Qiqi immediately asked about
the cause and effect with great cheer.

www.asianovel.com
 160 Report
In reality, the situation was very simple. Ye Mulan’s cousin brother
had suddenly appeared when the crowd were unable to inquire any
substantive information from Qianye. He had asked Qianye
immediately if he was a commoner, obviously having obtained this
information from a certain channel.

To Qianye, he could choose not to reveal his personal information,

but he did not plan to lie for it either. Therefore, he had admitted this
honestly.

Then, Ye Mulan’s cousin immediately taunted Qianye and said that

he was just a poor man born in the slums, capable of relying on his
face to earn a living and nothing else. He said that god knows how
many medicines he ate under Qiqi’s expenses to have grown to rank
four.

Qianye felt no need to waste words with such a person. He simply

asked coldly, “You think you’re very strong, don’t you?”

The young man, a rank five Fighter answered with a cold smile,
“Of course! What, you want to fight?”

“Okay.”

Then, Qianye breathed, gathered his strength, punched out as

heavy as a mountain and as fast as lightning. He knocked out the
young man with a single punch. If Qianye hadn’t withdrawn his
strength at a suitable time, if Qianye had aimed at a vital spot, this
one punch could’ve beaten his victim into a near death state.

Qianye’s explanation was very simple, but Qiqi obviously hadn’t

heard enough yet, “Is that all? That can’t be all! You’ve fought
in a dinner feast! What else did he say?”

Qianye smiled bitterly, “He said… that I am a bastard of the

slums.”

“This is…” Qiqi was a little puzzled. It was just a common swear

www.asianovel.com
 161 Report
phrase, so why had Qianye reacted so strongly towards it?

After a moment of silence, Qianye said, “I grew up in the

landfill. I never knew who my parents were.”

Qiqi’s smile was immediately withdrawn. Then, it slowly spread out

once more like a blooming spring flower as she said with a smile that
was not like a smile, “Never mind. You have made me very
happy tonight, so you will have a reward. Close your eyes!”

Qianye closed his eyes in puzzlement. A whiff of fragrance entered

his nose, and he felt a soft and wet touch on his left cheek. He was
given a kiss!

This little interlude during their return journey was quickly put at
the back of Qianye’s mind. He was no longer surprised by this Miss of
extraordinary behavior, hobby, and even sexual orientation no
matter what she did.

A Miss of her status had obtained everything too easily, so people

like her often had strange eccentricities in the pursuit of excitement.
However, Qianye did not think that her private hobbies have
anything to do with him. What he needed to do was to complete his
mission well and be worthy of the generous reward he received.

Qianye spent four days to complete the basic training of etiquette

in advance. Since Qiqi had not given him any new orders, he then
split his everyday time table into two major categories, cultivation
and battlefield analysis.

During the later days, Qianye spent all of the medicines, but found
himself still a distance away from officially breaking through to rank
five. During this time, Qianye had only seen Qiqi once. She had
suddenly asked him whether he needed more medicine, either
because she noticed that he had not ignited a new origin node
despite using a sufficient amount of medicine or randomly bringing
up a topic. However, Qianye turned her down because he did not

www.asianovel.com
 162 Report
wish to receive too many things that he should not have received.

During the time beyond cultivation, Qianye continuously read up

on a bunch of intel and quickly formed a rough understanding of the
surrounding area of Xichang City.

Near noon today, Ji Yuanjia arrived at Qianye’s dwelling and invited

him to have lunch together.

Qianye was just thinking of understanding the contents of Qiqi’s

examination mission better since he was already planning on going
to the battlefield. Therefore, he gladly agreed to the situation and
followed Ji Yuanjia to the restaurant “Copper Peacock Terrace”.

This was a retro building of impressive grandeur. The terrace was

around thirty meters tall, and there were five floors on top of it. The
window corners and door rails were inlaid with brass strips, and it
shone brightly during the brightest moment of the sun, afternoon.

The two sides of the tall terrace were wide and fit for the descent
of small-sized airships. Beneath the terrace, the river water was
stored into the sky pool at the top floor through secret channels
before sprayed from the side walls up to the sky, forcefully recreating
the magnificent view of a showering waterfall. It was said that the
cooks and many food ingredients of this restaurant were transported
from the upper continent, and its prices were even more expensive
than at the upper continent.

After parking the keep, Ji Yuanjia led Qianye towards the entrance
while smiling, “Here, you can find the true quality of the upper
continent. Of course, that includes the prices as well.
Therefore, please don’t eat all you want, or I will not be able
to foot the bill.”

Qianye smiled slightly and felt a bit more good will towards Ji
Yuanjia. He enjoyed interacting with people who speak frankly.

www.asianovel.com
 163 Report
The duo chose a table near the window where the flowing waterfall
was right in front of them. Since the soundproofing of this place was
well designed, they could only hear a faint rumbling sound that
seemed to come from far, far away. It both created an artistic
conception and did not interrupt the guests from conversing with
each other.

After the waiter had presented them with the menu, a casual flip
told Qianye exactly how expensive this place was. Even the cheapest
meal at this place cost at least a gold coin, and the expensive ones
rose straight up to three figures. That was to say a single big meal
would cost a lieutenant colonel more than half a year of salary.

Qianye only selected two of the cheapest dishes before putting

down the menu. On the other hand, Ji Yuanjia was in fact a lot more
generous than he said himself to be, ordering three or four specialty
dishes into the mix. This meal would definitely eat up a month of his
salary.

After the food were put on the table, Qianye experienced what the
so-called upper continent quality meant. The amount of food on each
dish were so few that it was unimaginable, but they were also so
exquisite that it was unimaginable.

The main dish was actually a fish, but it was made into the shape
of a dragon’s head. Meanwhile, the dish plate were decorated with
thousand miles of cloud sea. This was an absolutely genuine hand
drawn cloud sea painting of ink art style. Even a person who knew
nothing about art like Qianye could see that its composition and
brushwork were extraordinary. Based on this alone, he could tell that
the person who decorated this dish plate was an artist of great
attainment.

“What do you think?” Ji Yuanjia asked with a smile.

“I think that the decoration on this plate is more expensive

than the meal itself.” Qianye said honestly.

www.asianovel.com
 164 Report
Ji Yuanjia laughed and said, “I thought the same as you at the
beginning, but it was only later that I find out that the meal
is actually slightly more expensive.”

As Qianye looked at the dishes that looked like paintings and

calligraphies, he smiled bitterly and said, “Now I know I can’t eat
to my heart’s content. This bit of food can’t even fill my
bottom.”

Ji Yuanjia laughed even more jubilantly as he said, “To people

like us, coming here is just for the experience. The
experience of having eaten is more important than how the
food actually tastes. At the very least, we would not be
ridiculed in the future for being ignorant.”

“Why would we be ridiculed?” Qianye was a little puzzled.

Ji Yuanjia said with slight self-depreciation, “It’s because I come

from a poor and humble family, whereas you are a
commoner. Although a family like mine is slightly better than
commoners, in the eyes of landowning households, we are all
the same. To those landowning households, the way they
evaluate a person is very simple: There is up, and there is
down. Those up there needs to be curried favor with, and
those down there could not compete with them. Therefore, in
their eyes there is no difference between a poor and humble
family and a commoner, because we are both incomparable
to landowning households.”

This was a powerful logic that gave Qianye the feeling of having his
horizons widened.

“Do you know why I invited you here for lunch?”

“It’s because that punch of yours during the feast that day
was too f*cking beautiful!” even the usually gentle and
cultivated Ji Yuanjia had broken into a rare curse.

www.asianovel.com
 165 Report
“Did that person share a grudge with you?” Qianye asked
in puzzlement.

Ji Yuanjia exhaled heavily before saying, “It’s not at the level of

a grudge. You’ll understand in the future just how disgusting
those people are. Come, let us drink first!”

The two served each other wine, and they quickly finished a bottle
of alcohol. Qianye’s face was slightly reddened, and his movements
were obviously a little sluggish. Meanwhile, a flush of redness had
also appeared on Ji Yuanjia’s face. It would appear that his capacity
for drinks wasn’t very good.

Ji Yuanjia shook the emptied wine bottle before calling out, “Give
me two more!”

The waiter quickly served them their wine. The rice wine of this
place really was pretty good, and even rarer was the fact that they
were not expensive. A gold coin a bottle at this place was a
ridiculously fair price.

“Qianye, did you have a girl?” Ji Yuanjia suddenly asked.

“No, why?” Qianye asked with a little bit of confusion.

“Ah, nothing. I’m just asking.”

Ji Yuanjia botched the subject with a random excuse. At first, he

had wanted to introduce a few good young girls to Qianye. As Qiqi’s
true aide, naturally he knew that Qianye’s lover identity was fake.

But just as he was about to say it, he suddenly recalled seeing that
unusually prominent lip mark on Qianye’s cheek when he got off the
car. It was a faint blue color that was slightly heavier on the purple
side, and it was a special color that Qiqi loved the most. There was
no way Ji Yuanjia could have missed it.

When he thought up to this point, Ji Yuanjia could not help but feel

www.asianovel.com
 166 Report
a twinge of pain and twisting feelings in his heart. He then
immediately suppressed this tiny bit of discontent and tossed it along
with that lip mark into a corner at the bottom of his heart.

However, this revelation also cleared up his mind a little. Although

it was possible that Qiqi had simply found a temporary, fresh toy that
she would toss away after a while, before the novelty had faded from
her mind, there was no way Ji Yuanjia would do something as stupid
as introducing girls to Qianye.

Qianye looked with slight puzzlement at Ji Yuanjia, who had

suddenly grown absent-minded.

“Qianye, Qiqi is the kind of woman who deserves the

biggest cherishment. If you even have the slightest bit of
chance, you should do everything in your power to win her
over. Do you get what I mean?” this time, Ji Yuanjia’s words
were unusually frank.

Qianye frowned slightly and said, “This is just a mission to me,

plus the status quo between her and me is just too far apart.
There is no possibility between the two of us.”

“You’re telling me that you’re someone who cares for the

status quo?”

“Yeah.”Qianye smiled.

Ji Yuanjia shrugged. If Qianye truly minded the status quo, he

would not have punched right into that noble brat’s face during the
dinner feast. That being said, for many people marriages that were
too good to be true was an impassable hurdle. He himself was just
the same.

“Aha! Guess who I found? Isn’t this Miss Qiqi’s new pet?”
said an eccentric voice that came from the side.

www.asianovel.com
 167 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 27
Chapter 115: Duel [Volume 3 - The Place Where My Heart
Feels At Peace]

Ji Yuanjia and Qianye turned their heads together and looked to

where the voice had come from. They saw a few young men walking
their way up the stairs.

The youth clothed in blue wore a blue martial uniform that was so
gorgeous it was excessive. He was the one who voiced the taunt just
now. Meanwhile, Qianye also spotted the young man whom he had
knocked out in a single blow from the people who showed up one
after another behind him.

There were both males and females in this young group. They were
escorting a cool and proud young girl like stars adorning a moon. She
wore a light purple shirt of the Han style and a skirt with unusual
hem shaped like many folded layers of triangles. They looked like
inverted double petals of lilies. She had an extremely beautiful face,
but the tip of her brow to the corner of her eyes were filled with a
cold detachment that rejected all men and women.

Ji Yuanjia frowned and lowered his voice. He swiftly told Qianye,

“Watch out, that woman at the center is Ye Mulan. She’s the
fiance of Song Zining, the seventh young master of the Song
Family.”

Qianye’s face turned a little odd, “Song Zining? Which Song

Family?”

Since Ji Yuanjia’s attention was put on the newcomers, he did not

notice the abnormality on Qianye’s face. He simply said, “Of course
it’s the Song Family of the four grand households!”

These noble youths had already walked in front of their table and

www.asianovel.com
 168 Report
came to a stop. The positions they assumed seemed careless, but in
reality they had vaguely sealed off all of their retreat path. Qianye
greatly disliked having so many people invading his private space as
he put on an obvious frown.

The blue clothed young man glanced at the dishes on the table and
let out a ridiculing smile, “Yo! And here I was wondering how a
commoner and a man from a poor family could afford to eat
at such place, but in reality they are just ordering the
cheapest stuff! Brother Muhai, I’m sure that a pot of your tea
leaves is worth more than this, isn’t it?”

Ye Muhai was the guy who was knocked out by Qianye at the
dinner feast in a single punch. Right now he was glaring at Qianye
with eyes that could almost shoot fire out of them, and upon hearing
the blue clothed young man’s words he immediately let out a snort
and said, “Even if these are the cheapest dishes, they
probably cost more than a month of Lieutenant Colonel Ji’s
salary, don’t they? So it’s either Lieutenant Colonel Ji taking
more bribes than usual, or Captain Qian getting quite the
sum of rewards. You must have pleasured Miss Qiqi quite
well recently, haven’t you?”

Qianye’s complexion immediately darkened.

By now Ji Yuanjia had already risen to his feet and exclaimed

coldly, “You are slandering an active officer of the Empire.
Bring out the evidence, or you will come with me and explain
things to the military supervision team!” he paused for a
moment before his expression turned even colder than before,
“Also, anyone who dares to slander Miss Qiqi again had
better consider the consequences carefully. I will pass on
every word back to the Miss.”

The group of youths fell silent for a moment. They did not think
that slandering an imperial officer born from a poor family was
anything worthy of consideration, but it was a different matter if their

www.asianovel.com
 169 Report
target was Yin Qiqi.

These people were all born of landowning households. Forget

about them, even their own families would not dare to offend Qiqi in
normal circumstances. The fact that Qiqi had reached the final stage
of the Drinking Horse Yin Clan’s successor examination meant that
the resources and authority she controlled far exceeded any other
landowning household family’s.

It was at this moment Ye Mulan said coldly, “You can tell Yin
Qiqi that I said that she is not all that extraordinary! As for
today’s matter, this is gossip at best. These people are all my
friends, so touching them then it will be the same as
touching me!”

Ji Yuanjia immediately choked on his own words.

Ye Mulan already had her good reputation as a genius girl before

she was an adult, but since she was born in a landowning household,
Ji Yuanjia, who had risen to the rank of lieutenant colonel in the
imperial main corps before he was thirty years old wasn’t really too
far behind her. However, the thing that caused other people to flinch
before Ye Mulan’s presence was her other status. Offending the girl
of a landowning household was nothing, but offending the fiance of
the seventh young master of the Song grand household was a
different matter. If the Song grand household took it as a slight,
forget lieutenant colonel, Ji Yuanjia would not be able to endure the
consequences even if he was a major general.

Ye Mulan snorted coldly at Ji Yuanjia’s expression. She said

disdainfully, “You guys are nothing the moment you leave the
Yin Family’s influence!”

The group of youths immediately grew lively and let out disdainful
laughters.

The blue clothed youth swaggered his way towards Qianye and

www.asianovel.com
 170 Report
slapped right onto the table, causing the wine cups before him to
become crushed into piles of powder. Then, he stared at Qianye and
laughed coldly, saying, “How dare you compete with Big Brother
Gu with that tiny ability of yours! I’m going to break your
doggy legs and scratch that pretty face of yours sooner or
later! I’ll let you know that a commoner should keep to your
role and not dream of those things that aren’t fated to be
yours!”

Qianye actually relaxed upon seeing this slight. One could discern
neither joy nor anger from his face as he measured the blue clothed
young man in front of him and confirmed that he was also a rank five
Fighter. This group of youths could be considered a bunch of good
seeds. Unlike grand households, a landowning household did not
possess a sea-like amount of resources, so every person who was
nurtured with all of the family’s powers was a genius.

Qianye took the opening to glance at Ye Mulan as well. This quiet,

elegant and arrogant girl that was like an ice mountain was almost at
the same age as Qiqi, but the fact that her seventh node was actually
glowing faintly was a sign that she was about to undergo a
breakthrough very soon. One could say that she was overflowing with
talent.

Seeing that Qianye was unmoved and that he had even looked
away from him, the blue clothed young man’s expression changed
slightly before yelling without a trace of politeness at all, “What are
you looking at? Do you want to die, peasant?! Look any
longer and I’ll dig out your eyes! At best Qiqi would pay you
some money and have you leave, don’t even think that she
would ever defend you on your behalf! You are just a
plaything!”

Ji Yuanjia took a step and cut in between the blue clothed youth
and Qianye. He had already sensed that this coincidental encounter
was not as simple as it appeared. These people were obviously

www.asianovel.com
 171 Report
aiming at Qianye, and judging from the fact that Qianye had been
easily provoked into a challenge at the dinner feast that night, the
opponent was obviously trying to restart another fight by provoking
him again and again.

The blue clothed youth laughed in a strange tone, “Lieutenant

Colonel Ji, are you trying to teach me a lesson for
disrespecting an officer?”

With an absolutely dark face, Ji Yuanjia spat out a single word,

“Yes.”

Suddenly, a cold snort rang crisply from the opposite side. Ye

Mulan’s beautiful eyes were like a pair of snowballs that locked onto
Ji Yuanjia firmly.

A red clothed young man walked out from behind her and walked
in front of Ji Yuanjia with a mocking smile. He touched Ji Yuanjia’s
shoulder badge with his hand and cried out exaggeratedly, “A
lieutenant colonel, is it? I’m scared, I’m so scared! Hahaha,
that being said, you cannot mete out private punishment in
the military, officer, so you better show me a warrant first
before you try anything! But unfortunately, the person to
investigate and grant a capture warrant seems to be my
father. So why don’t you tell me if he will sign a warrant to
capture his own son?”

The rest of the youths laughed and jeered rowdily all at once.

The imperial army had a rigid structure, and disrespecting an

officer was an extremely severe criminal charge. However, these
youths were all placed under the expeditionary forces, and they were
not of the same number as Ji Yuanjia’s seventh corps. If Ji Yuanjia
attempted to harm them without direct jurisdictive power, he would
be accused of misconduct. In Xichang City where the expeditionary
forces had the upper hand, any minor disputes would absolutely be
overlooked through the excuse of long investigation process.

www.asianovel.com
 172 Report
The blue clothed young man folded his arms and glared at Qianye
with the corner of his eyes and sneered at him, “Alright, I
withdraw my previous words. Perhaps Lieutenant Colonel Ji
had only accepted a bit of protection fee.”

Ji Yuanjia’s complexion was ashen. Suddenly, he sucked in a deep

breath as origin power began to circulate throughout his entire body.

It was at this moment Qianye patted Ji Yuanjia on the shoulder and

said indifferently, “Don’t. With your status, you will only be
honoring them by attacking them.”

Ji Yuanjia was startled. It wasn’t that he didn’t know how severe

the consequences might be after he raised a hand against them, but
he seriously could not swallow his anger.

Qianye let out an icy cold smile, “But I’m different! Since these
high and mighty young masters of landowning households
are all of higher ranks and status than me, I’m sure they
won’t turn down the challenge of a peasant, will they?” his
gaze swept across the blue clothed young man who was looking
pleased at himself and into the crowd, “Say Mister Ye Muhai, has
the injury on your face recovered already?”

Ye Muhai’s face immediately alternated between shades of green

and white continuously, unable to say even a single word at all. On
the other hand, a dark and fierce emotion flowed out of the blue
clothed young man’s expression after he was aghast at being
ignored.

While Ye Muhai kept saying that he wasn’t prepared back the day
he was knocked out by Qianye in a single punch, he knew very well
that he was absolutely not Qianye’s match deep inside, even if they
were to fight each other once more. The strength and speed behind
that punch had far exceeded his absolute limits!

Therefore, how would he dare to answer Qianye’s provocative call?

www.asianovel.com
 173 Report
If he answered it, then he would have to duel him in battle. But if he
lost again under public scrutiny, how could he possibly salvage his
reputation? He would become the butt of jokes among the circle of
nobles from this day onward no matter how much time had passed.

Ye Muhai could only console himself that this scene differed from
their plan and thus, he was in the right for not accepting the
challenge. However, he ultimately did not dare to raise his head and
look at Ye Mulan’s face. Right now, his fear inspiring cousin must be
wearing an extremely ugly expression on her face, and her opinion of
him must have fallen to the lowest point as well.

Many of the customers who were having their meals at this floor
were alarmed by the commotion. The people who could dine at
Copper Peacock Terrace were all reputable figures of Xichang City,
and they were most familiar with Ye Mulan, Ji Yuanjia, and the rest of
the noble youths. Therefore, more and more onlookers began to
gather around them.

It was at this moment the blue clothed young man walked out into
the open. Contrary to the arrogance and impudence he had displayed
earlier, the young man said with pretentious calm, “I am Lu
Shenjiang. Unfortunately, I missed the chance to know you at
the dinner feast, so I am sure that you will not turn down my
chance to make up for this regret, will you?”

The moment ji Yuanjia heard the blue clothed young man

announcing his family name, he immediately recalled his identity.

Lu Shenjiang might not look much older than Qianye, but in reality
he was approaching thirty years old. His origin power was at the peak
of rank five, and it was said that the reason he hadn’t made a
breakthrough all this time was related to the secret art he cultivated
passed down by his family. A person’s origin power must ascend in
rank simultaneously with their combat skills so that they could
combine to make the greatest power. Therefore, his combat power
was absolutely not just at the level of rank five.

www.asianovel.com
 174 Report
The Lu Family might be a landowning household, but their legacy
had exceeded seven hundred years. It was said that their ancestors
had once entered the ranks of aristocratic families, and it was only
for the past hundreds years or so that they were met with
declination. However, the secret art and combat skills of the Lu
Family was worthy of being put at the same level as an aristocratic
family.

He truly was the perfect candidate to cause trouble. If their

opponent had sent out a rank six into battle, Ji Yuanjia would have
turned down the challenge directly on Qianye’s behalf. With slight
worry, he told Qianye softly about his opponent’s identity.

Qianye smiled and said, “Got it.”

The empire was warlike, and the important figures often enjoyed
arranging a couple of fights to liven things up while they ate. Just like
songs and dances, fights were just as welcomed as an entertainment
event. Therefore, there was a readily available fighting ring on top of
“Copper Peacock Terrace” beside the airship landing zone.

Before Qianye entered the ring, Ji Yuanjia told him with worry,
“You must be careful! These people had come prepared
because of that person.”

An indiscernible cold light flashed across Qianye’s eyes as he said,

“I know how I should deal with this.”

Gu Liyu’s shadow was obviously behind this matter, therefore the

situation had become both simple and complicated.

A moment later, Qianye and Lu Shenjiang had stepped into the ring
and stood opposite of each other. Their surroundings were already
filled with standing audiences, and among them there were quite a
few familiar important figures of Xichang City.

Lu Shenjiang sucked in a deep breath as a sheen of gold light

www.asianovel.com
 175 Report
surfaced around his arms. As he spread his arms, he actually looked
like a large roc spreading its wings!

The onlookers were immediately alarmed by this. Not only did the
fact that Lu Shenjiang’s origin power had displayed unusual
phenomenons despite him being lower than Champion rank meant
that his combat skills had reached a higher level, the combat skill he
cultivated itself could also be ranked among the nine grades.

Lu Shenjiang yelled, “Secret Art: Fist of the Gold-winged Bird

King!”

His aura grew stronger and stronger as the gold light around his
arms also grew brighter. He actually managed to form the fledgling
appearance of a pair of wings. It was only when his aura had risen to
its limits that Lu Shenjiang let out a long howl and abruptly pounced
towards Qianye. With his hands curved into claws, hooking both arms
at Qianye’s shoulders like a pair of sharp hooks!

But just as he was at mid-pounce, Qianye suddenly let out a low

roar and stomped his right foot on the ground, causing the entire
fighting ring to shake once!

Qianye’s figure abruptly disappeared, leaving behind only a big

hole where he once stood. A fist became reflected in Lu Shenjiang’s
pupils, passing through the gaps of his claws and growing larger and
larger before his eyes! The ferocious origin power that surged
towards his face sparkled and rumbled deafeningly!

Lu Shenjiang’s heart nearly stopped beating. Right now only one

thought occupied his mind, “So fast! And so heavy!”

He did have some real abilities of his own, so although he was

intimidated by this earth-shattering punch, his well tempered body
acted instinctively and caused his arms to withdraw unto itself,
crossing before his head and chest to forcefully endure Qianye’s
blow!

www.asianovel.com
 176 Report
There was a dull bang and the tiniest sound of breaking bones.
Qianye swayed backwards and retreated a step, but Lu Shenjiang’s
fate was far worse as he skidded ten meters backwards by the single
punch!

Startled cries had filled the fighting ring already.

Lu Shenjiang could only see gold stars flying everywhere before his
eyes, and feel the air in his chest doing backflips repeatedly. He was
infinitely thankful that he had instinctively chose to defend himself,
or that punch would have landed on his heart even if he did
penetrate Qianye’s shoulders.

While shocked and furious, Lu Shenjiang finally realized for the first
time how Ye Muhai had felt at the time. When the punch had landed
on him, it literally felt like an entire mountain peak was crashing
down on his head. Even though his combat power was at least
twenty percent stronger than Ye Muhai’s, he still found the blow
indefensible at all.

However, Qianye did not plan on giving him time to reflect on his
mistakes. He was already striding forwards after quelling the rebound
force for a brief moment. Right now, the origin power in his body was
rising higher and higher as cycle after cycle of tides slapped against
the shore. When the tides had reached a total of nine levels, Qianye
had already ran into melee range and swept a lashing kick at the still
recovering Lu Shenjiang.

Qianye’s leg become covered in faint yellow light in midway, and

the sounds of explosive origin power crackled clearly in everyone’s
ears. The Combatant Formula! The military’s combat arts! How could
it possibly be this powerful?

How would Lu Shenjiang dare receive such a kick? Unable to care

for his own image any longer, he rolled on the ground and barely
avoided the blow, but before he could stand still and affirm his
defenses, Qianye chased after him like a shadow and swung his foot

www.asianovel.com
 177 Report
down on Lu Shenjiang’s head like a giant axe or longsword!

There was another dull smack. Lu Shenjiang had raised his arms
above his head and forcefully endured Qianye’s kick. However, he
literally became shorter after enduring the heavy blow. As it turned
out, Qianye had literally kicked him into the ground.

Expressionlessly, Qianye withdrew his left leg and raised his right
leg instead. While clasped in surging origin power, his leg swung
fiercely at Lu Shenjiang once more. This time the gold light around Lu
Shenjiang’s body was completely destroyed as he fell backwards and
even spat blood in midair.

Stomp stomp stomp! Like a giant beast, Qianye tread the land in
large steps and chased after Lu Shenjiang mercilessly.

The entire fighting ring had fallen into silence.

The Combatant Formula was both harsh and forceful. As the tides
layered upon one another, it became more and more unstoppable
the long it was used. Right now Qianye’s aura had obviously reached
its completion, and he was like ten thousand mounted soldiers riding
straight into the heart of the enemy. If Lu Shenjiang were to suffer
yet another blow, he almost definitely wouldn’t survive.

Suddenly, a faint purple figure flashed in front of him and chopped

at Qianye!

It was Ye Mulan!

www.asianovel.com
 178 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 28
Chapter 116: Strike of a Fighter King [Volume 3 - The Place
Where My Heart Feels At Peace]

The angle of this strike was incredibly tricky. She was actually able
to cut towards the point three inches below his ribs while Qianye was
running in high speed.

The surrounding audience could only hear a thin and sharp sound
of a palm breaking through the air. The sound did not appear all that
shocking to other people, but the ears of the charging Qianye were
filled with an extremely shrill whistle that threatened to tear his ear
drums apart. The air had reached him before the technique could,
and it was as biting as a sharp blade that poked at Qianye’s skin until
it hurts.

Ye Mulan’s origin power was as cold as ice, and it was far more
dense and immense than Lu Shenjiang’s. If Qianye still persisted on
his charge, then her palm blade would cut into the vital spot beneath
his ribs.

Suddenly, Qianye came to a rapid stop without any prior signs

whatsoever. While twisting his waist and legs, he bent his body at the
same time to just barely avoid the path of the palm blade. Then, he
countered with a strike to Ye Mulan’s elbow.

Both opponents exchanged a blow fiercely with each other! Then,

they immediately parted and took two steps in retreat.

Neither side were able to utilize their full force during the clash.
Qianye’s Combatant Formula had to switch directions mid rampage
so the origin tides only managed to strike its target with its sides. Ye
Mulan’s palm blade had reached the end of its offense and was
struck by Qianye at an unmaneuverable spot. She had only managed

www.asianovel.com
 179 Report
to dish out half of her full strength.

Qianye’s face was so dark one could squeeze water from it. While
staring at Ye Mulan, he said coldly, “You interfered even in a life
or death duel. Do you have no sense of shame at all?” His
Combatant Formula continued to press on one tide after the
other, crushing the wisps of needle-like frost energy that had
invaded in his body. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the
ninth cycle once more.

Ye Mulan stood on the field proudly. The hem of her overlapping

skirt hadn’t yet completely subsided due to the surging ripples of
origin power. It spun and flew like flower petals in full bloom. She
said indifferently, “I’m doing this for your sake. I doubt you can
assume the responsibility of hurting a noble.”

Qianye actually smiled at the height of his anger, “As we are in a

life or death duel, I will not hurt my opponent! I will only kill
them!”

Ye Mulan’s face was as frigid as ice. She said, “There is a limit to

my patience! Do not challenge my bottom line!”

Qianye’s expression suddenly turned calm as he said indifferently,

“My patience has a limit as well. Since you’re entered the
field, then you shall continue the battle on his behalf!”

Right after he said this, and without waiting for Ye Mulan to speak,
Qianye appeared in front of her in a single step and threw out yet
another simple punch right at her chest!

Ye Mulan’s expression changed on the spot.

The straight punch. This was the first basic movement taught in
the military combat arts. In Qianye’s hands, the straight punch was
perfectly average without any sort of variations or special effects. It
was just fast, heavy, and straightforward!

www.asianovel.com
 180 Report
Ye Mulan suddenly discovered that the many combat skills she
prided herself in had utterly lost their effects in front of this one
punch. There was no other way to neutralize this punch other than
blocking it head on.

Naturally, there was no way she would clash against Qianye head
on. Qianye’s frantic power left a deep impression in Ye Mulan’s mind,
and she had failed to gain any shred of advantage at all despite
preparing herself for the earlier ambush and forcing Qianye to switch
techniques midway to meet her head on. Now that Qianye’s aura had
attained full completion, the result of another head on clash was self-
evident.

Ye Mulan pushed at the ground with the tip of her toes and floated
backwards in abrupt retreat.

A faint, cold smile appeared around the corners of Qianye’s lips as

the Combatant Formula climbed to the peak of a new cycle of tide.
He chased after Ye Mulan with large steps and attacked her with a
vertical palm slash.

This was the second basic movement in the military combat arts,
the knife hand. The strike looked so imposing, as though it could cut
apart a mountain, granting it greater might just because of this. But
if someone were to place close attention to the shape of Qianye’s
hand, they would notice that the joints of his second and third fingers
were slightly curled into a nearly indiscernible arc. This way, he could
instantly clench his hand into a fist the second he struck the target
and erupt immeasurable power.

Ye Mulan’s expression was ugly as she pushed the ground again

with the tip of her foot, drawing a graceful arc in midair and dodging
sideways. Just as before, she did not dare to take the blow head on.

Suddenly, Qianye let out a long howl and quickened his

movements. Like a tidal wave, his offense surged towards Ye Mulan.

www.asianovel.com
 181 Report
Qianye had been using military combat arts from the beginning to
the end. Almost everyone present here had learned this before, so
they could see with absolute clarity every single attacking movement
he made. However, like a small boat trapped amidst perilous waves,
not only did Ye Mulan failed to rise above the waves, as she drifted
along the flow, her dodges only became more and more of a
struggle. She actually could not find an opportunity to counterattack
under Qianye’s offense.

The entire arena was so quiet one could hear a pin drop. As
Qianye’s attacks grew heavier and heavier, it was no longer a
question whether Ye Mulan would be defeated. It was at the level
where a single misstep for her side and a single solid strike would
result in grievous injuries.

With a heavy expression, Ji Yuanjia took a few steps into the

fighting ring. The position he assumed blocked the group of youths
from interfering, but in reality he was preparing himself to save Ye
Mulan. He absolutely could not allow the fiance of the seventh young
master of the Song grand household be heavily injured by Qianye’s
hands. Otherwise, forget Qiqi, even the Drinking Horse Yin clan was
willing to defend him. They might not necessarily be able to save his
life.

Ye Mulan was losing even faster than everyone else thought.

Her surrounding space was sealed off by Qianye’s immeasurably

heavy fist strikes. Finally, she could dodge no longer and had to clash
once with Qianye in full. When the two figures ran into each other, Ye
Mulan immediately let out a dull groan as her face turned completely
pale. She stumbled backwards in retreat. However, Qianye had no
intention of withdrawing at all. He strode forwards and widened the
five fingers of his right palm. Then, he slapped downwards right on
top of her head!

The second this palm strike fell downwards, it was actually

accompanied by a thunder-like noise. Right now, the origin tides

www.asianovel.com
 182 Report
inside Qianye’s body had reached the thirtieth cycle!

At a critical moment, an icy blue light flashed across Ye Mulan’s

body, and as if she was lifted into the air by a big, invisible hand, her
figure instantly shifted horizontally backwards for a couple of meters,
barely enabling her to avoid Qianye’s attack.

Qianye’s palm strike reached the end of its offense and slammed
heavily into the ground. His entire forearm had sunk into the ground
built from limestone! Then, the limestone within a ten meter radius
all cracked as bits of stones scattered into the air. Some of the stone
bits struck Ye Mulan’s face, drawing thin scratches of blood.

The strike of a Fighter King was as mighty as the abyss!

Ye Mulan seized the momentary gap to retreat to the edge of the

fighting ring. Her face was deathly pale.

Qianye knew that he had already lost his chance. Therefore, he

gradually stood up and said indifferently, “Your secret combat
arts is pretty good. But you will not have this chance next
time.” It was only now that he finally conducted the origin
tides to subside gradually. He also cleared out the frost aura
that were as thin as ox hair swimming inside his veins. The
combat art Ye Mulan practiced was pretty extraordinary, and
every time he exchanged solid blows with her the frost aura
would unavoidably seep into his body.

Ye Mulan’s face was still completely pale white. As she stared at

the terrifying mark left behind by Qianye’s palm strike in disbelief,
she said angrily, “You’re actually trying to kill me?”

Qianye said calmly, “This is a life or death duel. What do you

think?”

Ye Mulan choked before following up with a stern voice, “Do you

know that the Song grand household would absolutely not

www.asianovel.com
 183 Report
forgive you if you hurt me?”

Qianye suddenly smiled and said softly, “You are not a member
of the Song Family just yet. Tell me again when you have
actually married into the Song Family!”

The color of embarrassment flashed across Ye Mulan’s face, and

she immediately beckoned her companions and said fiercely, “He
attempted to kill me. Capture him! We shall surrender him to
the mayor after we have interrogated the truth out of him!”

The few noble youths walked into the open, but their movements
were slightly sluggish. Having watched that absolutely hair-raising
duel, none of them dared to rush up alone against Qianye no matter
how much they wished to perform.

“Enough!” Ji Yuanjia let out a cold yell before taking two steps
forward to block their paths. He said heavily, “Do not think that
Miss Qiqi would be afraid to take out all of you just because
you’ve managed to cling onto Ye Mulan’s thighs!”

“She dares?!” Ye Mulan cried out.

Ji Yuanjia turned around to look at her, “Miss Ye, even if you

married into the Song Family in the future, you are still not
their matron. You are not worthy to speak such things.”

Ye Mulan finally lost her reservation and stared angrily at Ji Yuanjia

with eyes full of resentment. She raised her right palm slightly, and it
emanated with a cold and frigid power. However, Ji Yuanjia simply
looked at her just like that with calm eyes.

In the end, Ye Mulan did not act against him. She simply let out a
heavy snort and regained her cool pride.

Unlike Qianye who had appeared suddenly out of nowhere, Ji Yuanji

boasted an extremely prestigious resume despite his humble
beginnings. He had graduated from the famous sword arts military

www.asianovel.com
 184 Report
school “Swordrain Springs”, and had once taken third place in
the military’s rookie competition.

Although anyone with a discerning eye would know that Ji Yuanjia

had been recruited by the Drinking Horse Yin Family, the empire
main corps lieutenant colonel badge on his shoulder was solidly built
from a foundation of military achievements. If they were to kill
someone like him without any reason at all, forget the Yin Family, his
fellow comrades would not have let matters drop easily.

By now Qianye had already dispelled all of the frost energy inside
his body and was slowly walking over from the center of the ring.

After staring at Ye Mulan for a moment, he suddenly let out a smile

that was as pure as the boy that was his neighbor back at Red Spider
Lily. Then he averted his gaze and swept a glance across the
surrounding noble youths, saying, “I’m just a peasant. If I am
push to the brink, then I can only end things in blood and
death. Oh noblemen and women, if I may ask, how long can
you guard yourself against me? A month? A year? Or ten
years?”

Every youth’s face, including Ye Mulan’s, were ugly to the extreme.

They knew that he wasn’t just throwing around empty threats just
from Qianye’s ruthless attitude toward Lu Shenjiang and Ye Mulan
just now.

After Qianye and Ji Yuanjia had left, Ye Muhai finally spat out
heavily and cursed, “What a peasant!”

But he did not realize that he was already covered in cold sweat.

Just when Qianye was about to make it out of the main entrance, a
shout suddenly rang out from behind him, “Wait there!”

When Qianye turned around, he saw Lu Shenjiang rushing towards

him. And so he stood still and asked, “You want another fight?”

www.asianovel.com
 185 Report
“Of course! But not now! I admit that I am not your match
right now.” Lu Shenjiang said naturally and without restraint.

Qianye raised an eyebrow and asked, “What do you want

then?”

Lu Shenjiang stretched out a finger and said, “Half a year! Let us

fight again half a year later. So, what do you think? I refuse
to believe that I can’t take out a commoner like you!”

Qianye smiled and said, “Even if I were to give you another

ten and a half years, you will still be a coward who kneels
before me.”

“Don’t get too cocky too soon! It’s decided then. Do you
dare, or not?” Lu Shenjiang said through gritted teeth. He
stretched out a hand and looked like he would clap Qianye’s
hand in promise.

As Qianye stared into the other’s eyes, he let out that pure smile of
his once more and stretched out his hand just the same.

Just as the two hands were about to grip each other, Qianye’s palm
suddenly turned around to detain Lu Shenjiang’s wrist joints tightly
like five hooks!

There was a translucent flash, and a crystalline needle that was

almost invisible abruptly appeared between Lu Shenjiang’s fingers.

Beside Qianye, Ji Yuanjia’s expression changed greatly. His military

achievements all came from the battlefield, so there was no way he
wouldn’t recognize the material of that crystalline needle. It was
obviously a vampire made product. Not even god would believe it if
he were to say that there were nothing fatal on the needle.

“What’s this?” Qianye continued to smile, but there was

obvious killing intent at the bottom of his eyes.

www.asianovel.com
 186 Report
Lu Shenjiang felt cold all over. Suddenly, he cried out loudly,
“Help, the peasant is about to kill a noble!”

His cries turned into blood curdling screams midway. Qianye

exerted strength into his hand, and he broke Lu Shenjiang’s defenses
directly and crushed his wrist bones completely.

Many eyes turned towards their direction.

Light purple dress danced on top of the hundred step staircase. Ye

Mulan and the others were rushing towards the main entrance.

Ji Yuanjia sucked in a deep breath and lowered his right arm. There
was a soft clang, and a small sword that was only one sixth of a
meter long appeared in his palm. It glinted with a cold light. He eyes
swept across the crowd as he said sternly, “This is the business of
the imperial seventeenth corps. Mind your own business!”

The familiar faces that had appeared in Copper Peacock Terrace at

the fighting ring immediately showed the signs of retreat. The
seventeenth corps was one of the Empire’s main corps. If Ji Yuanjia
truly decided to throw caution to the wind, unless they fought each
other and decided life or death on the spot, these natives of the
Evernight Continent actually would not have the courage to harm
him.

Even if Ji Yuanjia were to be punished by martial law later, the

seventeenth corps would take out all of the landowning households
who were involved in order to protect the main corps’ reputation.

Qianye moved beside Lu Shenjiang’s ears and said softly, “Is it Gu

Liyu, or Marquis Ross?”

At this moment, Lu Shenjiang still kept a tight lip and snorted

coldly, “Those who know less live longer.”

“Is it?” Qianye’s hand relaxed slightly, and he dropped Lu

Shenjiang to the ground with a simple hook using the back of

www.asianovel.com
 187 Report
his feet. Then, he stepped onto Lu Shenjiang’s knee and
exerted his strength. Lu Shenjiang’s knee was crushed just
like then amidst breaking noises.

Seeing that Qianye’s foot was going to land on his other leg, Lu
Shenjiang finally screamed out in fear, “Don’t! I’ll speak! I’ll
speak everything!”

“Who is it?” Qianye’s question was simple and

straightforward.

“Both! There is both Gu Liyu and Marquis Ross. They both

wish to see you dead! Can you let me go now?” Lu
Shenjiang’s voice was very loud under nearly suffocating pain
and panic. Many people had heard his words.

Qianye withdrew his right leg slowly before saying indifferently,

“Alright. I can let you go once. But there isn’t going to be a
second time, get it?”

“Get it! I get it!” Lu Shenjiang nodded like a chicken

pecking at rice.

“Let’s go!” Qianye beckoned Ji Yaunjia and looked like he was

about to leave. But just as he had taken two steps away, Qianye
suddenly turned around and pointed the revolver of the Twin Flowers
right at Lu Shenjiang’s forehead!

www.asianovel.com
 188 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 29
Chapter 117: Returning to the Battlefield [Volume 3 - The
Place Where My Heart Feels At Peace]

At this moment, the surrounding had suddenly fallen into a deathly

silence. Time seemed to have become frozen, and everyone’s faces
were riddled in shock. It was as if their very thoughts had come to a
pause, and they were unable to comprehend at all what was about to
happen.

The ancient and graceful patterns on “Twin Flowers” lit up,

drawing the outline of a demonically beautiful double petal
flower. Its inner layer was as clean white as snow, and its
outer layer was as scarlet red as blood. A misty light of origin
power appeared from the muzzle, followed by the slow exit of
an origin bullet flying towards Lu Shenjiang’s forehead. It
caused the inconsolable terror on his face to become frozen
forever.

A red and white flower bloomed before everyone’s eyes just like
that.

“Now we really should be going.” Qianye withdrew his gun

and beckoned Ji Yuanjia casually. Then, he turned around and
left.

Even Ji Yuanjia was exclaiming in slight disbelief, “You, you really

killed him?”

Qianye said indifferently, “He should’ve died twice. I never

joke around when it comes to something like this.”

Ji Yuanjia sucked in a deep breath and nodded. As he followed

Qianye and began to walk towards outside, he maintained half a
shoulder’s distance behind Qianye intentionally or otherwise. The

www.asianovel.com
 189 Report
small sword that was only one sixth of a meter sang softly as it
flowed with a misty green color.

When he walked out of the doorstep, Ji Yuanjia turned around and

met Ye Mulan’s gaze with extreme calmness. The latter was standing
high above the stairs and had regained her cool and proud
appearance. However, her beautiful and unblemished face seemed to
have turned into a slightly dull and lifeless mask. Immediately after, Ji
Yuanjia strode away with wide steps, while Qianye never looked back
even a single time.

The youths who had just ran over were all as frozen as ice as they
stared at Qianye and Ji Yuanjia’s departing figure. It was only when
the jeep the duo rode on had completely vanished from view that
someone screamed loudly.

Ye Mulan said in a cold voice, “How dare a peasant kill a

landowning household noble in public! I must get justice for
this murder!”

The group of landowning household youths all echoed in

agreement, but the majority of them could not control the pale look
on their faces. Ji Yuanjia had put on an unexpected firm display of
force, and a stance that suggested that he would participate in battle
if necessary. In reality, his actions had already foretold this incident’s
outcome.

Similar conflicts were happening at every corner of the city, and

the most forceful and most effective method was to kill the other
party on the spot. You say you plan to get “justice” through the
official procedures? This thing could take up to several years
and not necessarily produce a result. In the end, in the eyes
of the important figures, landowning households, humble
families or commoners were not all that different from each
other. Exceptions had always been far and few.

On the way back, Ji Yuanjia suddenly said on the car, “I’m sorry.”

www.asianovel.com
 190 Report
“Don’t say that.”

Ji Yuanjia sighed, “No, I have to say this! At the time, I really

did not have the courage to stand up.” If he hadn’t felt
wariness and tolerance towards Ye Mulan from the
beginning, Qianye would not have been forced up the
fighting ring. The enemy had come at them with careful
consideration over their ranks, martial arts, and equipment.
If Qianye’s combat strength hadn’t exceeded everyone’s
situation, then the person who might’ve been hurt grievously
or even killed on the fighting ring would be Qianye.

Qianye patted his shoulder and smiled, “I have courage,

because I have nothing at all. You are different. You still have
your family.”

Ji Yuanjia let out a long sigh and said hatefully, “Those damnable
landowning households!”

Qianye smiled faintly and said, “That’s all there is to them.”

Ji Yuanjia recalled something and asked, “What’s that about a

Marquis?”

“Oh nothing, it’s just the vampire marquis Ross. I killed one
of his descendants and robbed him off the guns that was said
to belong to him when he became famous. There’s no way
this news can be concealed, so I know that he would send
someone to come after me. I just didn’t think that it would be
so soon, and through the hands of these landowning nobles
no less.”

Ji Yuanjia immediately sucked in a cold breath, “Marquis Ross!

Curse it, that’s an old monster that has lived almost a
thousand years! Still, his main territory is at Darkblood City,
and he is some distance away from this place. What do you
plan to do now? Will you think of a way to sell those two

www.asianovel.com
 191 Report
guns?”

Qianye said leisurely, “No, I plan to use this pair of guns for
myself. It felt pretty good when I used them just now. They
may be a little old, but they are still very serviceable.”

Ji Yuanjia said in shock, “You’ve gone crazy! This is a public

taunt! A public taunt against a vampire marquis!”

“I’ve never been as clear-headed as I am now.” Qianye

answered.

Ji Yuanjia was dumbfounded. If Qianye were to do this in a different

battlefield then it was nothing big, since no matter how strong that
vampire marquis was he would not dare to charge into the human’s
faction to kill Qianye. Plus, at Marquis Ross’s level, something like
this was but a small matter.

However, this was the Evernight Continent. This was the place
where the human race and dark races permeated into one another
and become entangled in countless strings. No one could say exactly
how many deals existed between the expeditionary forces and the
dark races, and how deep the waters were. As long as Marquis Ross
issued a high enough bounty, then there would be people who would
want to cut off Qianye’s head just like that Lu Shenjiang.

“What do you plan to do now?”

I’m going to go to the frontline and familiarise with 131. Then I

would start fighting against the dark races. It’s about time Miss Qiqi
gather some points for her exam, isn’t it?”

Ji Yuanjia frowned and said, “The war here is more frequent

than over at the Boulderstone Region, and the dark races’
combat strength is stronger as well.”

“It is better to face a powerful enemy upfront than

watching out for a knife behind my back at every moment.”

www.asianovel.com
 192 Report
Ji Yuanjia smiled bitterly and said, “Your thinking is still too…
naive. It’s not like you’d be immune to entrapment just
because you are at the frontlines.” he paused for a moment
before saying directly, “Your rank is still too low, and you will
be facing many powerful dark races at a company level
battlefront. They will not meet you in a fair duel or
something either. Originally, Miss Qiqi was planning to send
you to the frontline after you’ve reached rank five.”

Qianye suddenly smiled and said, “Actually, killing is different

from dueling. An enemy you can’t beat may not necessarily
be unkillable.”

Ji Yuanjia gave it a moment’s thought before exhaling and said,

“Alright. Just watch out for yourself whatever you do. Scout
more before you act and prepare a retreat route. Also, it will
be best if you contact me before you conduct any big
operations. I may be able to get you some reinforcements.”

“Didn’t Miss Qiqi bring over a corp of regular troops only?

Now that you’ve passed even an elite company to me, what
else do you have to support me?”

“The seventeenth corps is just the regular force the Yin

Family set up for a uniform arrangement. I am responsible for
the recruitment of Miss Qiqi’s private troops, and now they
number almost a thousand people. Their training has never
stopped either. Their foundations are good, and they can be
sent to the battlefield after a bit more training in
cooperation.”

Qianye nodded, “Alright, I will remember this. If there really

is a need, I will definitely come and look for you.

When he returned to the Yin Family’s courtyard, Qianye began

tidying his luggage and equipment. The 131 elite company’s camp
was at a small town several hundreds of kilometers away. That area

www.asianovel.com
 193 Report
was the true frontline of the resistance against the dark races.

While Qianye was busying himself inside the room, Qiqi had
entered right into his bedroom without even bothering to notify him.
She looked at Qianye’s half tidied equipment and said, “Going out
to the battlefield so soon?”

“The sooner I’m there, the sooner I can get familiarize

myself with the environment.”

While picking up the vampire pistols and playing with them, Qiqi
said, “I’ve heard about today’s matter. You did well. It is very
much to my liking! If there is one thing I have to criticize
about, it will be that you failed to kill Ye Mulan.” She raised
the twin guns and made an aiming posture at a vampire in a war
painting before saying, “That woman is even more disgusting
than that treacherous and deceitful bastard Song Zining!”

Qianye choked as he began to recall if the Song Zining at Yellow

Spring had anything to do with those two adjectives. Then he realized
that he had become absent-minded and said immediately,
“Wouldn’t killing her bring you trouble?”

Qiqi said carelessly, “It is only a bit of trouble. In actuality,

my troubles cannot get worse than it already is now. If you
kill her, grand household Song would naturally get a new
fiance for Song Zining. They just have to pursue the matter
for the sake of their own reputation.”

Qianye said honestly, “Ye Mulan’s secret arts is very useful.

Although I won, I may not necessarily be able to kill her.”

Qiqi glared at him from the corner of her eyes, obviously amused
by Qianye’s overly honest answer, “These two guns are pretty
good. Why don’t you gift them to me?”

Qianye shook his head and said, “No, I going to use them

www.asianovel.com
 194 Report
myself.”

“Tsk tsk! You are openly taunting a marquis, you know! He

may it beneath him to deal with you himself, but his
descendants will definitely come after you!”

“Then let them come!”

Qiqi put down the twin pistols and said, “You are even crazier
than I imagine. Alright, do not die. Otherwise, where am I to
find such a beautiful little lover?”

The next day, Qiqi sent out her private airship directly to take
Qianye to his destination. Ji Yuanjia accompanied him.

On board the airship, Qianye finally asked the question that had
been plaguing him for two days, “Why would grand household
aristocratic families like the Yin Family and Song Family
attempt to connect by marriage with landowning
households?”

“It’s like this…”

In order to absorb talents and preserve the vitality of the family’s

bloodline, grand households would select a specific group from every
generation of youths to marry with the landowning households. Be it
man or woman, the outcome of this marriage was the merging of a
landowning household into a grand household aristocratic family.
This also meant that Gu Liyu and Ye Mulan would become a member
of the Yin Family and Song Family in the future.

Only the most excellent group of young talents of the landowning

households would obtain such an opportunity. Just by entering the
gate of an aristocratic family alone, their families would be taken
care as well. This was also a landowning household’s opportunity to
advance. For a grand household aristocratic family, this was a chance
to absorb the most talented youths of the landowning households

www.asianovel.com
 195 Report
into their own families and maintain their overall status. It was also a
latent method to suppress the growth of the landowning households.

Yin Qiqi and Song Zining had been chosen to marry with nobles of
landowning households by their families since a very young age.
Normally speaking, the age between six to eight was the period
where the children of aristocratic families began to cultivate their
origin power. They would go through a series of potential tests,
background check and kin relation filtering before the selection was
confirmed. Naturally, the targets chosen as marriage partners were
people at the fringe of the direct line of descent.

However, Yin Qiqi and Song Zining were the few exceptions to the
rule. Not only did their individual strength grow stronger and stronger
after they became an adult, their status within the family also grew
more important with each passing day. That was why both Gu Liyu
and Ye Mulan paid so much importance to the engagement and was
willing to pay any price to ensure that the engagement would go
through.

Suddenly, a problem popped into Qianye’s head. The result of the

potential tests of the aristocratic family members—especially those
at the top level—should be pretty conclusive, so why had such a
huge deviation occurred? Plus, there should be plenty of chances to
correct this between the period of children to adulthood. He had just
asked this question when he saw Ji Yuanjia’s expression. He
understood immediately what it meant.

There were probably many people within the Song and Yin Family
who wished to see through this engagement due to a variety of
reasons. Yin Qiqi might be extremely dissatisfied with her family’s
arrangement, but she could not force the Yin Family to withdraw the
engagement either. Therefore, she could only force Gu Liyun to give
up on his own. It was just that her methods were truly a little
dumbfounding.

It was only now Qianye finally understood the entire ins and outs.

www.asianovel.com
 196 Report
However, it didn’t matter whether he knew this earlier or later. From
the moment he participated in this mission, he was fated to offend
Gu Liyu to the death. It was just that Qianye’s style of doing his best
in every task caused the effects of certain matters to exceed the
expectations of the originator of the problem, Yin Qiqi, and her aides.

Several hours later, the airship slowly descended at Zhongying

Town. This was a small town with several thousand people of
population, and their main livelihood depended on a nearby black
stone mine. Most of the townspeople worked at the mines.

www.asianovel.com
 197 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 30
Chapter 118: Going to War [Volume 3 - The Place Where My
Heart Feels At Peace]

Although Zhongying Town wasn’t very large, but this was a key
point of the border defences. Hence, the defensive emplacements of
the place were remarkably complete, and it would normally have a
garrison standing guard made of the expeditionary army on the order
of thousands. The 131st reinforced company as well as several
companies in reserve from other designations were also based here,
training, supplying, and organizing their troops, ready to move off at
a moment’s notice.

Ji Yuanjia accompanied Qianye into the army camp, and once he

was done with the take over procedures, he left on the airship.

Even the 131st reinforced company had its own independent

camp, and at this point every soldier from the company was
gathered in the parade square, being inspected by the company
commander, Captain Bao Zhengcheng, who was accompanying
Qianye in the inspection.

Within the seventeenth corps, the reinforced company was

equivalent to the special forces within the units, and both their
military strength and equipment were overwhelmingly above those of
a normal unit, and they were often rebellious.

What Qianye looked at now was such a unit. One hundred fifty men
stood crookedly, not a single one of them ramrod straight. A few of
the more talented officers were even sending unfriendly gazes
towards Qianye, openly and brazenly evaluating from head to toe.

Had Qianye been escorted over by Ji Yuanjia, and been directly

greeted by him before he left, they might not have been so quick to

www.asianovel.com
 198 Report
challenge him. Ji Yuanjia had originally risen from the seventeenth
corps as an infantry officer, and attained his stripes by accumulating
military merits, and his name carried more weight than Miss Qiqi’s
among these soldiers.

While standing to one side was Bao Zhengcheng smiling

innocently, as if nothing had been seen. He was round but heavy-set,
and he towered over Qianye by nearly a full head, and at first glance
he resembled a standing grizzly bear. A normal reinforced company
was usually headed by a rank three Fighter, but the rank four Bao
Zhengcheng had committed a crime, and was hence punished to
become the company commander of this reinforced company.

Faced with this similar-looking initial inspection, Qianye suddenly

had a nostalgic feeling. It was only that at that time, he was still a
rookie, and at most he could only observe the Black Scorpion
veterans being rowdy from the sides.

Qianye smiled, and his obsidian-like eyes shined. “Captain Bao,

your men are really quite an interesting bunch!”

Bao Zhengcheng opened his mouth wide, as he clasped his hands

together, laughing. “They’re but rabble that only know how to
wage war, and nothing else!”

“I would think that merely being able to fight wouldn’t be

enough, given that the first law of the Empire’s military is
being able to follow orders.”

“The commander’s order, they’ll definitely follow for sure.”

Bao Zhengcheng immediately patted his chest reassuringly.

Qianye waved his hand. “Very well, dismiss them.”

Not a single man moved, and some of the warriors were even
shocked back into their normal military postures. When they heard
those words about the Empire’s military law, they had already begun

www.asianovel.com
 199 Report
to rub their hands together in glee, ready to let this new officer in
front of them understand what they understood by military law, but
instead, he had just so weakly ended it. Was this maiden-looking
little kid really so soft?

Qianye’s gaze swept across Bao Zhengcheng’s muscular body, and

suddenly asked, “Before you all assembled, you were doing
physical training, no?”

“Yes.”

“Then how about the two of us do a demonstration for

them?”

Bao Zhengcheng started, and going with the flow, smiled. “Sure!
It’s rare to see Sir willing to demonstrate.”

The basic training for power was to wrestle, and among the
officers, they obviously wouldn’t get down and dirty wrestling one
another heavily, and the traditional way was with an arm wrestle.

As the men moved the limestone stage over, Bao Zhengcheng’s

men snuck over to him. “Head, are you really going to contest
him…” The man made a hand sign towards Qianye. “This time
around, there isn’t even anyone willing to open bets for it.”

Evidently, the warriors had all piled up in the front to watch the
match, no longer raucous and rowdy like during their normal
matches.

Bao Zhengcheng chided them. “The new officer’s watching, all

of you straighten up!” Then he watched as Qianye curiously
observed the various training equipment laid out upon the
training grounds, and his face darkened.

Qianye’s military uniform wasn’t made to standard measures, but

was instead handmade by Qiqi, even as she forced him into it, and it
was especially form-fitting. Actually, Qianye wasn’t too short, and

www.asianovel.com
 200 Report
had tall proportions and broad shoulders, but his waist was thinner,
and it was obvious that he was slightly slender. Looking at Qianye’s
small frame, Bao Zhengcheng’s heart was a little glum, and he could
only be happy that the opponent hadn’t asked to body-wrestle him,
because if he lost, he’d have lost all of his dignity.

The stage was quickly prepared, and Qianye along with Bao
Zhengcheng each took a side, and as the two’s hands met, some of
the surrounding soldiers were already unable to contain their smiles,
and some of the non-commissioned officers were already starting to
make funny faces at Bao Zhengcheng.

Compared to Bao Zhengcheng’s bear-like arms, Qianye’s arm

wasn’t even half as thick, and it could be called slender. The result of
this evident contest of strength had never been in doubt to the
soldiers, and instead the topic of the talk had changed to whether
Qianye’s little arm would be twisted off, or to topics about whether
they were being too hard on him, etc.

A single copper coin was tossed into the air, and as it landed with a
clear ting, Qianye and Bao Zhengcheng began to put their backs into
it.

“Hey, hey, hey!!” Bao Zhengcheng roared thrice, and

released his power thrice.

But beyond anyone’s expectations, Qianye’s arm was seemingly

made of steel, not budging an inch. Bao Zhengcheng’s face had
already flushed fully red, and he took a deep breath. And then, with a
roar like a wild animal, his muscles bulged, and the tendons popped,
his arm thickening, evidently putting out his maximum power!

This sort of force, even if applied to a solid steel beam, would have
bent it in half!

But Qianye’s arm still remained completely stationary!

www.asianovel.com
 201 Report
Bao Zhengcheng knew in his heart that things were going south,
and suddenly, from the hand came an enormously huge and
unstoppable force, that immediately crumbled his defenses, and
slammed his arm viciously onto the limestone stage with a single
swing!

And this evidently wasn’t over. With a boom, the remaining force
that hadn’t dissipated, slammed directly into the stage itself, and the
meter thick limestone slab was actually smashed into a pile of
rubble. Bao Zhengcheng’s body had lost its balance, and he toppled
over, falling heavily onto his back, his limbs pointing up towards the
sky.

Qianye gave a slight smile as he pulled up Bao Zhengcheng.

“Sorry about that.”

Bao Zhengcheng looked at Qianye as if he was looking at a

monster a few times. “What power!”

The two of them were both rank four Fighters, but Qianye had used
his origin power to compete against his pure power, and not only had
he completely won, but he had also proven his point—that he wasn’t
some pansy sent over by some large family to gain military
achievements, and that his power was absolutely capable of
shouldering his rank as a commissioned officer.

In the Empire’s army, especially for those on the front line, the
strong were to be revered!

Bao Zhengcheng turned around to yell at all of the soldiers that

were standing there mutely. “All of you, fall in, at attention!
Take a good look at your new senior officer!”

Watching the soldiers standing erect in front of him, Qianye knew

that he had already taken the first step to being accepted by this
rowdy bunch of soldiers. As to being the commanding officer, that
had to be gained through achievement.

www.asianovel.com
 202 Report
Two days later, Qianye immediately had the entire company move
out, to sortie into the border and engage in field battle. Within two
weeks, Qianye’s unit had run into the patrol units of the dark races
three times, and each time, they had wiped them out.

In every battle, the strongest warriors of the patrol teams had been
personally hunted and killed by Qianye himself.

It was at this point that the soldiers realized that their new officer
was in fact an ultra-long-ranged sniper. Hence, some of the more
hard-headed non-commissioned officers’ attitudes softened towards
him, and no matter what they thought of this officer that’d been
parachuted in, a sniper was a supernatural existence within any army
group.

Along their route, Qianye let the units that had battled thrice rest,
while he brought the rest of them along personally to survey the
area, and discovered a team of vampires that had been sent to
investigate the missing patrol teams.

Up until now, all of the encounters had been commanded by both

he and Bao Zhengcheng, and Qianye was simply cooperating with
this unfamiliar group. This time around, it was his first solo
command, and since the vampires’ investigative team would
definitely have laid down traps and ambushes, he immediately took
out one of the Blood Esquires, and then led his men to take down
another, wiping out this investigative team that had thrice the power
of a normal patrol team.

At this point, Qianye knew that it was time to throw in the towel,
and hence he had the company move back to base first, while he
alone prepared an ambush, biding his time.

One full day and night later, Qianye had indeed managed to
encounter the reinforcement force from the dark races.

This was a team with an extraordinary amount of power, made up

www.asianovel.com
 203 Report
of a full team of fifty warriors, and even the worst of them was rank
two! Leading this bunch was an rank eight Blood Knight, and he was
accompanied by a full complement of six Blood Esquires.

This squad of full warriors’ power had already far exceeded that of
the 131st, and if Qianye hadn’t let them retreat early, it would have
been very possible that they would have gotten caught from behind.
A normal soldier’s speed and endurance, was no match for that of a
rank two Fighter.

This team was entirely made of vampires, and all of them were
wearing black-and-red capes, quietly advancing. Although they
looked as if they weren’t moving much, their speed had already far
exceeded the full run of a normal person.

As they passed by a withered tree, the Blood Knight in the front

suddenly stopped, and then signalled to the rest. The whole troop
immediately stopped.

This Blood Knight lifted his mask, revealing a stern, but weathered
face with silver hair. He walked to the tree, and sniffed strongly.
Suddenly raising his head, he looked towards one of the branches
that was stained with a little bit of blood. Although the blood had long
since dried, but it still retained its brilliant crimson shade, evidently
highly suspicious.

That was the blood essence of an upper class vampire!

The Knight’s face churned a little, and his eyes lit with a deep
anger. He suddenly turned around, and shouted at the vampire
warriors behind him. “Pick up the pace! We’ll chase them down,
and kill off all of those brazen humans!”

Even as his shout was still echoing, the Knight suddenly felt a
sharp tug in his chest, and at the feeling of danger, he lunged
forward.

www.asianovel.com
 204 Report
A whistling origin bullet missed his vital organs, and struck him in
his leg. The enormous momentum of the bullet caused him to roll
several times before he fell to the floor.

Without waiting for orders, three of the Blood Esquires rushed over,
and immediately began to shield him, while the other three ran
towards the fleeing silhouette in the distance at full speed. Damned
human snipers! The dark races hated to see these soldiers the most
on the battlefield.

The Knight struggled to his feet, and then furiously roared. “Chase
him! I want him alive!”

But he suddenly felt a dizziness, and nearly fainted over. This

Blood Knight was seriously shocked, and he hurriedly looked towards
his wounds, discovering that the injury was rapidly decaying and
decomposing at an alarming rate. There was also some strange force
constantly attempting to invade his body.

The Knight at this point was shocked beyond measure, and he

furiously circulated his blood energy, forcibly suppressing the strange
force that was destroying the parts of him around the wound, and
trying to infiltrate deeper, but in the blink of an eye, the wound on his
leg had already reached so far that his bone was exposed.

“Back to the blood pool, hurry!” The Knight was panicked

with both shock and anger as he called out orders to his men.

In the distance, the heart of Qianye, who was on the run, was full
of regrets.

www.asianovel.com
 205 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 31
Chapter 119: Minor Billows [Volume 3 - The Place Where My
Heart Feels At Peace]

The perception of a higher vampire was just too sharp. The

moment Qianye pulled the trigger, the Knight had already reacted to
it and made an evasive action. He had already taken the risk to
approach close to five hundred meters away from it, but he still
wasn’t able to snipe the Blood Knight.

Qianye ran without pause. The three Blood Esquires chasing after
him did not share the same speed, and they slowly pulled apart from
each other.

The closest Blood Esquire had already reached several dozen

meters away behind Qianye. There were even thorns whistling past
Qianye’s head and sides.

Qianye had been listening to the air all this time while running.
Through every miniscule sound transmitted by the wind, he deduced
what was going on behind him and finally found the opportunity that
he had been waiting for.

There was a several meters wide gorge on the ground ahead of

him. Qianye sped up for the run-up and leaped into the air, but he
suddenly turned around in midair before landing steadily on his feet
in a half kneeling posture. A pair of retro style pistol appeared in his
hands.

Bang bang! Two origin bullets shot out from both gun barrels and
slammed into the closest Blood Esquire!

The Blood Esquire had been very cautious along the way, but how
could he have known that his opponent would choose to ambush him
at a roadblock? Caught off guard, he did not even manage to put up

www.asianovel.com
 206 Report
a defensive posture.

The Blood Esquire screamed as he flew backwards. The armor

before his chest had been destroyed in one go. His chest and
stomach was a bloody mess, and wisps of invisible, tiny blood energy
was seeping into his body and destroying everything wantonly.

Right now, the patterns on “Twin Flowers” had been

completely lit up. The light of the origin power drew a pair of
demonic flowers on both arms. The illusion hadn’t dimmed
yet as the flowers actually shook under the wind of the
wilderness before joining together to form a pair of
Hippeastrum. Only then did the illusion finally faded away.

The two Blood Esquires who fell behind let out an exclamation in
unison, “That’s Marquis Ross’ gun! So it has fallen into his
hands!”

They immediately discovered right after that their injured

companion hadn’t climbed on his feet yet. When they approached
him and took a look, they finally realized that the Blood Esquire had
actually fallen into near death. The damage he suffered was far more
serious than they had imagined, and his wounds were emitting with a
putrid stench. His flesh and blood was blackening and dying by the
droves, and his blood power had already neared the edge of
destruction.

The two Blood Esquires were shocked by the sight. This was the
first time they saw a blood poison that was even more terrifying than
humankind’s mithril, not to mention that Marquis Ross’ “Twin
Flowers” were just as deadly as the legends said they were.
Suddenly, they no longer dared to pursue Qianye, and they
could only watch him running further and further away
before vanishing towards the horizon.

Qianye, who was giving himself an injection of stimulant was

running wildly on the ground. It was only now that he felt a little

www.asianovel.com
 207 Report
upset that he might have used the Twin Flowers a little too early.

Qiqi was very interested in these twin pistols, and when she saw
that Qianye wasn’t willing to transfer ownership of the guns to her,
she had purposely dragged him and Ji Yuanjia to test it out at the
shooting range. It already took more effort than usual for a human to
use a vampire’s weapon, and even at the full power of two rank
seven experts Twin Flowers had only shot out the result of a normal
grade four origin gun. A weapon like this was considered a rare and
fine piece of work among other vampire weapons, and it was
considered pretty amazing already if a human could use a normal
grade four vampire gun and fire a grade three shot. Therefore,
everyone had simply treated this pair of pistols as a relic of minor
historical value.

But who would have expected that the pistols would unleash such
striking special effects after it was powered by Qianye in full force?
After this shot, Qianye knew that he and the 131st Company was
probably going to become famous now.

When the 131st reinforced company’s battle report was sent to the
backline, the first of the results appeared on the record of Qiqi’s
successor examination.

Qiqi tossed her legs directly on the table despite sitting inside a
meeting room and facing a room of lieutenant colonels and majors.
After she had finished reading the documents in her hand
meticulously, she tossed it directly on the table and asked, “Do you
guys believe this?”

Some of the officers inside the room were frowning, whereas some
were expressionless. No one gave her an opinion.

The document had recorded the 131st reinforced company’s battle

result under Qianye’s command for the past half a month or so. The
record included severely wounding a Blood Knight, killing six Blood
Esquires and the warriors of other dark races of the same rank. The

www.asianovel.com
 208 Report
number of dark race regular troops beneath rank six were close to a
hundred.

Forget a reinforced company, even a regular corps would find it

somewhat difficult to get such a result.

After observing his colleagues’ reactions, Ji Yuanjia took the lead

and said, “The former company commander of the 131st
Company, Captain Bao Zhengcheng had added his signature
of confirmation as well. Captain Bao has an upright
character, and he has never have a bad record in this regard.
The correctness of a battle result that has gone through his
hands should be fine.”

“Then how did a normal reinforced company achieve such a

battle result? If every reinforced company could achieve such
a success, then wouldn’t I be able to flatten the entire
Evernight Continent if I pull a corp over?” Qiqi asked.

The military officers present including Ji Yuanjia could not quite

understand how it was achieved.

It was at this moment a major said, “There’s no point making

empty guesses. Why don’t we request 131st Company
themselves to submit a detailed battle report?”

Qiqi nodded and said, “Alright, then it’s been decided!”

It was at this moment the meeting room was pushed open, and a
combat staff officer had swiftly made his way into the room. He
placed a document of intel before Qiqi and whispered a few lines into
her ears.

Qiqi opened the intel and gave it a quick browse. Then, she passed
the document to Ji Yuanjia, “The dark races had been very active
as of late, and there were signs of large scale troops being
moved around. Watch your own backs whenever you come

www.asianovel.com
 209 Report
and go. Also, notify the troops at the frontline to withdraw
the battle lines as much as possible and emphasise on
defense. Let’s make clear the enemy’s intentions before we
decide on anything. I will also request the expeditionary
forces to investigate as quickly as possible what on earth
those dark races are planning to do.”

Ji Yuanjia read through the intel several times before saying,

“There are greater mobilization of the dark races at the area
surrounding the 131st Company. I believe that there is a
need to remind Captain Qian to be more cautious with his
recent activities. I believe he should be told not to act
reckless so as to avoid falling into the dark races’ trap.”

Qiqi waved a hand carelessly and said, “Alright, let’s do it that

way.”

For the next period of time, the military officers began to plan out
their military tactics on the table. The troops directly subordinate to
Miss Qiqi, their supports and their allied troops had finally began
preparations of war recently. Previously, they had already completed
the gathering of intel on the landscape of the battlefield, and they
were discussing and analysing the dark races’ next move according
to the weekly military intel and the diagrams of the latest changes of
the dark race troops’ deployments.

However, Qiqi was ultimately an outsider to this battlefield. There

was a limit to the length of her defense line, and the troops that she
could control directly were few. Therefore, the source of her
information came mainly from the military, and she had almost no
personal channels at all. Therefore, there were a lot less cross
referencing materials they could use for the analysis. At Xichang City,
the expeditionary forces was still the indisputable main strength of
the army.

Ji Yuanjia did not participate into the discussion. He was still

looking at the latest deployment of the dark races’ military forces

www.asianovel.com
 210 Report
while frowning, “Miss, the 131st Company may encounter
powerful enemies.”

Qiqi said lazily, “A battlefield at this level cannot be too

powerful. How about this, we’ll appropriate a batch of
equipment at the level of special forces to them. Things
should be fine then. No matter how strong the enemy is, I
can bury them in money all the same!”

Ji Yuanjia smiled a little awkwardly before following up with a

careful question, “Miss, the combat power of the 131st
Company in itself is limited. Should we move our other two
company’s position slightly forwards manned by me or Old
Xiao himself, so that we will be able to provide support in
time in case of any problems?”

Qiqi let out a yawn and waved his suggestion away, saying,
“There’s no need. Let my little lover do whatever he wants.
How can he earn his manliness without going through the
roasting of war otherwise? We still have some time now
anyway. Let us see what other pleasant surprises he can give
us.”

She raised her head and looked towards the officers who were still
conducting dry runs and waved her hands, “All right, time to
disperse. No matter what the dark races are planning to do,
it can only be a big battle is all. You guys may as well go get
the weapons ready. The efficiency of this rural place is
sometimes terrible poor.”

The officers all stood up, saluted and got out of the room in
succession.

Ji Yuanjia was the last one to head out. After he was finished
tidying the intel and materials on the table, he raised his head and
discovered that Qiqi was still sitting at the same spot. After a
momentary daze, he said, “Miss?”

www.asianovel.com
 211 Report
“You’ll be able to break through to the eighth node after
this Profound Heaven Spring Hunt, won’t you?” When Qiqi
did not smile, her face looked especially dignified and calm.
It was vastly different from her usual appearance.

Ji Yuanjia answered with a simple ‘yes’.

“You know, I have always held quite the high expectations

of you. With the right arts and sufficient medicines, you may
be able to break through to Champion rank in three years.”

Ji Yuanjia lowered his eyes and listened quietly.

“As for those two things, the Yin Family has already
promised them to you.” Qiqi stood up and walked towards
the door.

It was only until Qiqi’s footsteps had completely disappeared that Ji

Yuanjia finally lifted his head. He stared at the half closed door and
the empty corridor. The Yin Family? Yes, it was only the Yin Family.

Right now, inside the filing room, the relevant materials had
already been sent over for preservation. The young female second
lieutenant had accepted the files, she carefully locked the door
behind her and swiftly took out a letter of a different specification
and copied down the meeting report with the pen and paper she had
prepared a long time ago. A few hours later, these two items had
been sandwiched between the briefcase of a colleague and carried
away.

Not long after, this meeting report had been placed before the
table of a young man.

He had a masculine and handsome face, coupled with a tall body

of near perfect proportions. His black hair was a little messy, but it
added a few points of charm to his appearance. Otherwise, he would
have appeared overly dignified.

www.asianovel.com
 212 Report
He finished reading the meeting report with quick reading speed.
Then, he paid very close attention to the lone letter. When his eyes
fell on the word “little lover”, the fire that rose in his eyes
nearly burned the thin paper into dust.

Blue veins popped from the back of his hand, and he abruptly
rolled the paper into a ball, ready to tear it apart there and then.
However, he controlled himself forcefully at the last moment and
slowly opened the letter bit by bit, flattening and wiping away every
crease gently and meticulously as if he was treating the face of a
lover.

He took out an unremarkable folder from his drawer and put the
meeting report and the letter inside. There were plenty of similar
papers inside the file. There were meeting records, handwritten intel,
and edited newspapers. Regardless of the content, they were all
related to Qiqi and her scandals.

The letter that had been creased was placed at the topmost part of
the file. Then, he penned down the number “11” at the corner of
the letter before putting away the folder.

He walked in front of the window and stared quietly towards

outside, pondering.

The building was a very small officer hostel that was only several
dozen of square meters wide. It could not fit more than a cupboard,
table and chair. This was the hostel of a second lieutenant. The man
did not wear any army rank on his clothes, but judging from the
seven origin nodes vaguely emanating from his body he could not be
any ordinary second lieutenant.

The window of the hostel was facing towards a drill ground. Squads
of expeditionary forces soldiers were performing combat training on
it. Further away were the tall walls and main entrance of the military
camp. There were soldiers on top of two sentry towers watching
warily towards the endless wilderness at the distance.

www.asianovel.com
 213 Report
This was a military depot. It was garrisoned by an entire
expeditionary force brigade, and it was more than a hundred
kilometers away from Xichang City. It was the fulcrum of the defense
of Xichang City, and it was also the hub that supported the frontlines
and circulation of supplies. Every supply, intel, and personnel that
were transferred to the frontlines would reach this place before being
spread out to all directions.

It was at this moment the main entrance of the military depot

forged of black metal slowly slide towards both sides. A squad of
heavy trucks protected by several armored vehicles slowly drove into
the depot. Two of the heavy trucks were marked with the Yin
Family’s symbol.

The man stared at the two heavy trucks as a hint of doubt flashed
across his eyes.

www.asianovel.com
 214 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 32
Chapter 120: Undercurrent [Volume 3 - The Place Where My
Heart Feels At Peace]

It didn’t take long before the door was knocked, and a young and
beautiful short haired female first lieutenant walked in while carrying
a stack of documents.

“Lieutenant Colonel Gu, this is the latest summary of

intelligence on the dark races’ activities, the distribution of
forces on our defensive line, and the information we’re about
to send to the 131th Company.”

The man looked at her once. He said with a voice full of dignity, but
not without a trace of gentleness, “Don’t call me lieutenant
colonel here, and don’t call me by my name either.”

“Yes! Lie… Oh no, sir.” the female first lieutenant

immediately corrected herself.

The man first opened the summary of intelligence. It was a map

covering a wide domain. The map was labeled with the latest dark
races’ communities, armed force distribution, and mobilization. Only
a grade one expeditionary force unit could’ve collected and
summarized a war zone level of information like this regularly.

Although this distribution map still had many flaws and defects in
this man’s eyes—such as a large amount of unclear data, lack of rank
quantization, data labeled with dates indicating that it had not been
updated for a very long time—it was still far better than not having
anything at all. At the very least, it enabled the troops in this domain
to have an eagle’s eyes view on the battlefield. They were no longer
just overlooking the small amount of land before their eyes.

The man simply gave it a sweeping glance before saying, “The

www.asianovel.com
 215 Report
dark races have become a lot more active as of late, I see.
Why is it?”

The female first lieutenant said, “According to the information

from above, it seems that clues about the Black Monarch’s
treasure have appeared around this area. Therefore, it has
attracted many elites of the dark races.”

“The Black Monarch’s treasure?” the man broke into laughter

and shook his head, saying, “This legend has appeared for over
a hundred years, and at least a dozen or so so-called most
important clues have been discovered, but no one has ever
found this so-called treasure, have they? I can’t believe these
black-bloods haven’t given up yet!”

The female lieutenant said, “Anyone would be tempted by the

wealth left behind by a Dark Monarch. Even if the clue may
be fake, there would still be a lot of people who would want
to come and take a look. They are idle anyway. It is also
rumored that the reason that Evernight council member had
suddenly shown up at Darkblood City last time was because
of this.”

The man opened the 131st Company’s document bag. The first
thing they took out was an armaments list of items. When he saw the
obviously excessive amount of equipment, he simply raised an
eyebrow and casually tossed it to the side. Then he opened the rank
information that was about to be delivered to the 131st Company
and said, “That’s true. Those dark races don’t really know how
to build, so they spent most of their attention on conflicts
and growing stronger…”

His voice suddenly cut short.

The female first lieutenant raised her head strangely, and she saw
that the muscles on his face were twitching constantly and his
complexion was shrouded in green since a while ago. He stared at

www.asianovel.com
 216 Report
the information in his hands like he would burn a hole in it.

She was surprised and took a furtive glance at the paper. She was
immediately shocked by the scope of the map comprised, the dense
labels and amount of data on it.

Even if she could not see the words clearly, she knew by
experience that this was information only an advisor level battle unit
could obtain. It was absolutely not something that should’ve
appeared in the tiny document bag of an independent reinforced
company.

According to the Empire’s laws, this was an extremely severe case

of leaked secrets. The military officer directly responsible for this
leaking would be executed, and all related personnel would be
implicated as well. Even the lightest punishment would be a military
discharge.

Surprise took the female first lieutenant first. Then she let out a
sigh with a dim expression.

This was the abandoned land of the Empire. The first impression
the expeditionary forces gave to the people was that their military
discipline was a mess. This was the only place where all kinds of
explanations and sentences were born out of strict laws. As long as
the inspection officer wasn’t alarmed, then anything could happen in
this place.

There was no doubt that Miss Qiqi had incited this information to
appear in the 131st Company’s document bag, and a child of an
aristocratic family who bore the nominal title of cooperative defense
like Qiqi was someone whom even the generals of the expeditionary
forces weren’t willing to offend. In the end, Qiqi was only going to
stay on the Evernight Continent for a year. If the general’s interests
weren’t harmed in the slightest, then why was there a need to make
her unhappy?

www.asianovel.com
 217 Report
What should they do now? Use this information to report her?

Her own downfall immediately appeared in the first lieutenant’s

mind. At worst, Qiqi would toss out an unimportant officer a
scapegoat, and she who had dared to speak up would definitely be
implicated by some random incidents, tossed into a cell and be met
with all kinds of torture. Perhaps her own family would be implicated
as well.

The man began to take in deep breaths, working hard to suppress

his anger. He knew Qiqi very, very well. From the day the
engagement had been confirmed, he had begun to collect every
information that was related to Qiqi.

A full ten years passed. She had grown up from a girl into a
woman, and she had changed from an unremarkable second
daughter of a direct line of a descent into someone who had reached
the final stage of the Yin Family’s successor selection examination.
During these years, he had only met Qiqi at the Yin Family’s formal
settings for a couple of times, but he might know Qiqi better than
even herself.

Gifting equipment was a small thing, but when she had even
thought of information then the whole thing became different. Qiqi
was the kind of person who absolutely abhorred troubles. She never
paid attention to finer details, and she enjoyed doing things the
simple and direct way the most. Her most liked quotes were,
“anything that can be solved with money isn’t a thing” and
“naturally there will be someone who would handle a small
thing like this”.

But now, one could see from this information Qiqi’s concern for the
131st Company. Naturally, this was also a concern for the newly
appointed officer of the 131st Company, Qianye!

She had never paid this much attention to her previous “lovers”
who quite literally amounted to several dozens of people.

www.asianovel.com
 218 Report
A series of changes occurred on the female lieutenant’s face, and
she suddenly hugged the man from behind and said gently, “Don’t
be this way, Liyu. Calm down for a bit! Didn’t this happen
quite a bit in the past too?”

This man was none other than Qiqi’s fiancé in name, Gu Liyu.
Surprisingly, he was not present in the military division and had
instead secretly come to the Evernight Continent and hidden himself
in this military depot.

The expeditionary force was like a big mishmash containing all

kinds of people and all kinds of forces. Be it aristocratic families or
noble households, civil or military officers, almost everyone had a
foot stuck in this place. There were often cases where unit numbers
had appeared and disappeared out of nowhere. Even the
expeditionary force commander-in-chief himself could not say for
certain exactly how many troops his subordinates had.

However, this was also not a big deal. The expeditionary force was
just one army out of many in the Empire and the commander-in-chief
was an advisor. He only needed to ensure that the number of
generals were correct. At best, he would take into consideration
several military officers of special identities.

It was only easy for someone of Gu Liyu’s past and current status
in the army to take advantage of such a chaotic situation and mess
around in a mere military depot.

Gu Liyu finally calmed down and bit down on his teeth, saying,
“It’s a little different this time!”

The female first lieutenant hesitated for a moment but did not dare
to ask.

But Gu Liyu had given out the answer on his own, “Ji Yuanjia’s
reaction is different from before too.” he seemed to dislike this
name as he continued after a pause, “No matter how loyal he is,

www.asianovel.com
 219 Report
he is just a dog.”

The female first lieutenant did not dare to speak in the slightest.
But Gu Liyu had suddenly turned around and lifted her into the air,
pressing her down directly on the office table, pulling up her skirt and
pressing himself right on her.

What followed after was a ferocious, storm-like wave of attacks!

The female first lieutenant covered her mouth with one hand with
everything she got, while hugging his firm and powerful shoulder
with the other.

Gu Liyu raised his head and looked up at the ceiling. While

ravaging the gentle and obedient female body beneath his own, he
growled in a low tone like an animal, “You just wait! Qiqi! No
matter what you do, don’t even think you can force me to
break off the engagement! We will absolutely get married! I
will await the night of the grand wedding!”

After the near-deranged exercise, he collapsed on the female first

lieutenant as if he had suddenly lost all the energy inside his body.
Meanwhile, the beautiful, short-haired female first lieutenant did not
have the strength to move even a finger. She would only twitch
occasionally and let out weak moans.

A moment later, Gu Liyu stood up and carried the female first

lieutenant onto the army bed. After he wiped her sweat-drenched
face, he returned to the study table and spread out the 131st
Company’s rank information. Then, he took out a blank military use
map and began labeling the dark races’ bases and movement
arrowheads of each force.

He was obviously familiar with this type of work and worked as

quick as lightning. In less than half an hour, the blank military use
map had already been covered full of data and turned into an advisor
rank distribution map.

www.asianovel.com
 220 Report
After thinking for a bit, Gu Liyu added a few words to the top left
corner of the map where “strategic guidance” was: standard
combat readiness. What was written on the original
information was: pull back the defense lines. After verifying
everything once from top to bottom, he folded the paper
properly and put it into the 131st Company’s information
bag.

By now, the female first lieutenant had already gotten back on her
feet and tidied her clothes.

Gu Liyu passed the altered document bag back to her and said,
“Deliver this to the 131st Company. Hmph, I hope that brat
isn’t so stupid that he couldn’t even understand this level of
information.”

A complicated expression flashed across the female first

lieutenant’s eyes as she said softly, “The former company
commander Bao Zhengcheng and former NCOs are all there.
Even if that brat named Qian did not understand military
affairs, the others would see this information as well. I
believe that they will move according to your arrangements.”

“That will be the best. It will be an achievement if they

don’t die this time! A mere rank four Fighter, humph!” Gu
Liyu nodded as his face eased up a little.

The female first lieutenant finally could not hold back any longer
and said, “Don’t be too angry now, okay? I was really scared
just now.”

Gu Liyu hugged her and sighed, saying softly, “I’m sorry, Little
Wei, I cared too much. When I’ve successfully obtained Qiqi, I
will arrange you a good life. Trust me!”

“Mm.” Ye Muwei promised gently and agreeably, but she

let out a deep sigh at the bottom of her heart. Then, she

www.asianovel.com
 221 Report
raised her hand and yearningly traced the man’s handsome
countenance, feeling her heart throbbing at the dignified
lines that were relaxing bit by bit to her touch.

When he returned to the camp, Qianye gave the entire company

three days of holiday. He himself stayed inside the army camp to
cultivate the Combatant Formula and maintain his guns and
equipment. He was also reflecting on the past battles.

Switching commanders just before a battle was a great dread to

any army, which was why Qianye had utilized Bao Zhengcheng’s
former team in this mobile operation be it in terms of setting the
battle strategy or on-field command. He had only chosen a battle
position for himself. This was the authority an excellent long ranged
sniper should possess in a corp.

The 131st Company was a team with rich battle experiences.

Qianye had learned many things from Bao Chengzheng and the
NCOs. It felt like the continuation of his experience in the Red
Scorpions. Back when he was just a rookie he had only fought battles
as an individual unit and cooperative unit in group battles. If
everything had proceeded normally back then, he should have
obtained the power to command NCOs.

This day afternoon, two heavy trucks drove into the 131st
Company’s camp. Qianye was wiping Marquis Ross’ two pistols in his
room when he heard a knocking noise on his door. Then Bao
Chengzheng walked in while beaming with happiness.

When Qianye saw that he was this happy, he smiled and asked, “Is
there good news?”

www.asianovel.com
 222 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 33
Chapter 121: Attack [Volume 3 - The Place Where My Heart
Feels At Peace]

“Of course there’s good news! Miss Qiqi had supplied us a

batch of good stuff! You’ll understand once you come out and
take a look!”

“Oh yeah? Then I should give it a look.” Qianye stood up

and followed Bao Zhengcheng outside.

After the previous battle, Qianye had used his own performance to
subdue this group of strong and proud soldiers. Bao Zhengcheng had
also become true comrades with him.

Bao Zhengcheng had to admit that this Qianye who was nearly
twenty years old younger than him seemed born for the battlefield.
While his tactical and ability to command could not be judged just
yet, Qianye’s individual prowess and battlefield reactions completely
qualified him to become the core of a battle group. Moreover, an
excellent sniper had the ability to alter a battle situation
singlehandedly and thus, could not be replaced.

Right now, a dozen or so soldiers were moving many boxes of

equipment down from the trucks. Qianye did not even need to open
the boxes. A glance at the numbers on the inscribed signboards was
enough to cause a jump at the corner of his eyebrows.

“One hundred grade one sets, sixty grade two sets, and ten
grade three sets of the imperial single unit combat armor
‘Iron Shield’, one box of origin grenades, five hundred blank
origin bullets, a set of origin machine gun ‘Tempest’ and
three sets of multi-barreled cannon ‘Vulcan’! Heh! This time
we can fight to our heart’s content!” Bao Zhengcheng rubbed

www.asianovel.com
 223 Report
his hands excitedly while speaking.

The imperial single unit combat armor “Iron Shield” was the
elite soldier equipment of the Empire’s main corps. This also
meant that it wasn’t something that was normally seen in a
list of allocation. The normal allocation rate of such
equipment was 10% for a normal company, and 20% for a
special company. Increased allocation would only happen in a
national war grade large-scale military campaign.

This time, not only did Qiqi provided them with one “Iron Shield”
armor each, they even had reserves. Just what kind of expenditure
was this?

“Tempest” was an origin heavy machine gun. Although it was

only a grade two firearm, its unique optimized functionality was its
firepower which was comparable right up to a rank four firearm.
However, its consumption was just as shocking, and even a rank four
Fighter with a solid foundation like Bao Zhengcheng could only fire
continuously for a full minute up to a hundred or so bullets before he
would use up all of his origin power. This firearm used prefabricated
physical origin bullets too. The amount of expenditure was literally
astronomical!

Half of the ammo on the car was prepared for “Vulcan”. These
three big guys had massive firepower, and their ammo
consumption was just as terrifying. If they did not use it
sparingly, they could fire almost a thousand large caliber
bullets in a minute.

These two trucks of munition supplies could almost compare to a

special corps already. Even if were convert them to money it would
not go lower than thirty thousand imperial gold coins. When Qianye
calculated this number in his mind, he was momentarily
dumbfounded as he recalled Qiqi’s and Auntie Lan’s catchphrases on
no lack of money. He could not help but understand just a little
deeper about the style of aristocratic families.

www.asianovel.com
 224 Report
Bao Zhengcheng’s face was full of smiles as he fondly picked up
“Tempest’s” tactical accessories and equipped it testily onto the
weapon, saying excitedly, “This precious little baby is
something that only special corps can own. We’ve gotta do
something big this time!”

Qianye also smiled, “The intel from the expeditionary forces’

general war zone headquarters should have arrived too. Let’s
give it a good look.”

A moment later, Qianye took out the military use map from the
document bag inside the combat room and was startled immediately.

Bao Zhengcheng also froze for a second before saying, “Isn’t this
advisor rank intel?” afraid that Qianye might not understand
the grading system, he pointed out a few labels and gave a
brief explanation.

Qianye immediately understood that this was Qiqi’s handiwork.

Ji Yuanjia had mentioned in his letter that Qiqi’s troops on the

Evernight Continent would be launching a large-scale military
operation soon. This also meant that the results of the martial roll of
the Yin Family’s successor exam were about to become apparent. If
there was a military campaign grade ops, it would not be difficult for
someone of Qiqi’s identity to obtain the support of the expeditionary
force military advisor grade intel. After that, she directly bent the law
for herself and delivered the information to him. He believed that she
would definitely send him a copy in passing if she acquired a military
advisor grade one intel as well.

Bao Zhengcheng immediately figured out the ins and outs too and
let out a meaningful chuckle immediately. He purposely cast a glance
at Qianye with all sorts of underlying meanings behind his eyes.

Qianye simply pretended that he had seen nothing and continued

to research the map busily.

www.asianovel.com
 225 Report
By now, the company’s advisor and NCOs had arrived upon the
summons. They had gathered together and began selecting their
operations paths and attack targets.

The battlefield advisor that was allocated to the 131th Company

might have been part of the seventeenth corps, but he had spent
nearly half of his active service in the combat unit of cooperative
defense on the Evernight Continent. He might not know the battle
zone around Xichang City like the back of his hand, but he was still
very familiar with it.

After brushing his fingers across the map for a bit, and discussing a
few lines with the NCOs, he pointed at a dark race base and said,
“Sir, how about we take this base out?”

Bao Zhengcheng slapped his thigh and said, “Of course! That’ll
be our target.”

That was also one of the two reserve targets in Qianye’s mind after
he looked over the map. He agreed on the spot and nodded, “Send
down the notice to mobilize our troops tomorrow and depart
the day after. We will research our route of march again
tomorrow afternoon.”

Two days later, the 131th Company left behind only a platoon to
garrison the camp before Qianye led and departed with the entire
company, approaching towards their target. Not long after he made
his way, the intel had been placed at Gu Liyu’s desk.

Gu Liyu’s face was covered in sneers as he watched the company’s

planned ambush direction.

He had left out two traps on his redrawn military intelligence map.
Anyone who analyzed this map would choose that place as a first
choice attack target unless the choice was made by a complete
amateur who knew nothing about military affairs and made a random
selection while closing his eyes. However, he also believed that with

www.asianovel.com
 226 Report
the quality of 131th Company’s original staff, especially an honest
and just veteran soldier who lost his major rank because of a single
line like Bao Zhengcheng would absolutely not obey his superior’s
blind commands.

However, in the real military intelligence map, there were several

dark races troops that were currently mobilizing towards that
direction. Even if the 131th Company had successfully taken out a
base, they would still fell right into the pockets of the dark races’
main army. It would not be as easy to escape from them.

The route of march Qianye selected was complicated and

circuitous. The places they trekked were almost all mountains and
ruins. They marched for a full seven days over several hundred of
kilometers before they finally closed in on their target.

No one complained, however. On the contrary, they were

extremely impressed with Qianye. He had personally scouted the
path himself, and every time they brushed past the dark races’
patrols without ever being discovered. Be it the vampires,
werewolves or arachne, Qianye knew about their habits like the back
of his hand. Although the situation had looked utmost perilous
several times, the danger always passed by them leaving behind
more fright than harm.

By now everyone knew that Qianye’s former occupation was a

hunter in the Boulderstone Region. However, the expeditionary
forces would probably have to consider recruiting new soldiers from
the Home of Hunters if every hunter was as great as Qianye. Of
course, this was impossible!

While resting, an NCO who was very close to Bao Zhengcheng

happened to talk about this as a conversation starter. Bao
Zhengcheng let out a simple laugh and pointed at him, saying, “A
person whose rank isn’t high and lacking in commanding
experience, but is capable of fighting in every position.
Where do you think such a person would come from?”

www.asianovel.com
 227 Report
The NCO wore a look of realization on his face, “Oh, he’s
someone like lieutenant colonel Ji…” Ji Yuanjia was a figure
among the top five back when he was an officer in the
seventeenth corps. It was rumored that he was even
qualified to enter the Empire’s elite corps, but his quota was
replaced by an aristocratic child due to his humble
background. However, Ji Yuanjia had also entered a special
corps before. It was only later that he was transferred and
promoted to a ranked officer in the seventeenth corps.

Bao Zhengcheng continued to chuckle. Among the middle and

lower rank officers in the seventeenth corps, he could also be
considered a member that was close to the Drinking Horse Yin
Family. His military registry was guaranteed by none other than the
Yin Family themselves, and he had seen many sights of aristocratic
families recruiting talents from the army. At first, he was surprised by
Qianye’s overly beautiful appearance, thinking that this time Miss
Qiqi with her reputation might have gone a little overboard this time,
but he did not think that it was he whose eyes were mistaken.

Just like this, this troop finally neared the dark races’ base during
the early morning of the eighth day.

Right now dawn was not far away, and this was the most tiring
moment for the dark races since they were about to fall asleep.

Of course, there were not glimmers of dawn during the dark

seasons of the abandoned land. The sky god knew how many
kilometers up above might have been bathed in sunlight, but the
earth was still eternally dark.

The village-like base was quiet, and there were two black wolves
crouching in front of the entrance lazily and letting out large yawns
occasionally. This was all of the guards of the base.

Hiding on a hill several hundred meters away, Qianye observed

with the quad-directional binoculars for a moment before making a

www.asianovel.com
 228 Report
hand gesture to Bao Zhengcheng. This intrepid, brawny man licked
his lips and slowly crawled towards the base while carrying the origin
machine gun “Tempest” on his back. His huge, bear-like
physique was unexpectedly agile, and he made almost no
sound at all during the way. Behind him, several hundreds of
soldiers were clutching the ground closely just the same and
slowly approaching the base.

The two black wolves seemed to have sensed something and

suddenly stood up on their feet. Then, they raised their heads
towards the sky and got ready to howl.

Dull gunshots tore apart the silence of the dawn. The two black
wolves’ heads burst open and their bodies fell backwards, slamming
heavily onto the base’s wall. Black wolves like these that could not
transform to human form could not even be considered regular
soldiers among the werewolves. Large caliber sniper rifles were fatal
for them.

The two snipers swiftly changed bullets and readjusted their aims.

Meanwhile, Bao Zhengcheng leaped up from the ground and

charged towards the base’s main entrance with large steps. The
soldiers of the 131th Company also followed suit and began forming
up for a charge.

The alarm inside the base rang madly, followed by chaos. Figures
rushed up the city’s walls.

The gunshots of sniper rifles rang continuously, and blood

blossomed above the walls in response. Caught off guard, the dark
race soldiers were shot off the walls. There were only less than one-
third of dark soldiers who successfully returned fire, but their aims
were unpleasant to speak of. Humans were still the more talented
race when it came to shooting.

When Bao Zhengcheng was fifty meters away from the main

www.asianovel.com
 229 Report
entrance, he swung out two origin grenades from his large hand,
powerfully and accurately!

The terrific explosion nearly pushed the large door to the floor. The
dozen or so dark race soldiers who were attempting to shut the stone
cast door were all turned into corpses.

The few NCOs who were following closely behind Bao Zhengcheng
and charging also tossed out their origin grenades. Explosions rippled
inside the base, accompanied by waves of bloodcurdling screams.

The common soldiers surged to the main entrance while Bao

Zhengcheng led a few rank two Fighters and leaped right up the
defense walls. They risked the scattered and increasingly poor aims
of bullet rains falling from the wall and swept out the remaining
enemies.

Just as the information had labeled, this base did not have any
heavy defense weapon and was most suitable to take down by a
company scale troops.

Suddenly, a large black shadow flew out amidst the powdered

smoke of battle! The dark figure that covered only half the wall had
shrouded almost all the human soldiers with its shadow.

It was a dark race near three meters tall.

The lower half of its body had the eight claws of a spider. The leg
hair of every bottom limb was shaped in the standard size of a
narrow dagger, flashing with sharp, cold gleams. The upper half of its
body was shaped like a human, and it was gripping a four meter steel
spear in both its arms! It charged right up to the walls and
penetrated a rank two Fighter who failed to get away in time in one
spear, lifting him high up into the air and letting out a threatening
roar at Bao Zhengcheng!

It was a rank six arachne!

www.asianovel.com
 230 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 34
Chapter 122: Retreat [Volume 3 - The Place Where My
Heart Feels At Peace]

Bao Zhengcheng’s expression was stern. He directly plunged a

syringe of stimulant into his thigh before lifting Tempest horizontally
and filling it with power. Even if this arachne was two ranks higher
than him, he believed that it would still suffer dearly in the hands of
the “Tempest”.

The arachne let out an earthshaking howl before moving its eight
long limbs, pouncing toward Bao Zhengcheng like the wind!

It was at this moment a gunshot that sounded like a boom of

thunder suddenly cracked on the battlefield! The unique, clear and
melodious clamor was familiar to the soldiers since some time ago. It
was Eagleshot, and there was only one Eagleshot in the entire 131st
Company!

The arachne’s large body suddenly tilted as a large mist of blood

suddenly blossomed from its upper body. Its entire left arm and half
a shoulder had vanished completely! It let out a long, bloodcurdling
scream of pain and lost its balance completely, falling and crashing
right down from the city walls.

Naturally, Bao Zhengcheng would not let go of such an

opportunity. He charged to the edge of the defense walls as
“Tempest” began to roar, spraying fifty or so origin bullets
into the arachne and poking it full of holes.

The arachne could not climb to its feet any longer, but its sharp
limbs were still swinging around with all its might, digging up all of
the stones and soils that were within its reach. Fragments flew
everywhere, and even the foot of the wall had a huge hole in it. Its

www.asianovel.com
 231 Report
was so tenacious it was scary.

Before he knew it, Qianye had already arrived beside Bao

Zhengcheng. He pushed down the “Tempest” in his hands and
took out an origin grenade. With a light toss, he tossed the
grenade onto the arachne’s body.

“Dammit!” Bao Zhengcheng only managed to yell once

before jumping down the wall along with Qianye and falling
down on the ground. Qianye’s origin power was exceptionally
condensed, and the might of a grenade powered by him
would be increased by a full thirty percent.

An earthshaking explosion happened behind their backs, and the

entire defense wall collapsed like a crumbling stack of toy building
blocks, revealing an arachne about the size of a small house. This
powerful creature had finally completely stilled.

The rank six arachne was the base’s leader. Once it was taken out,
the rest of the matter became much simpler. An hour later, the dark
race base formed by the werewolves and the arachne was basically
cleared out. The 131st Company had only used ten minutes to sweep
through the battlefield, obtain proof of battle and a bit of the most
important trophies before dressing up their troops and leaving in a
hurry.

The surprise attack part of a guerilla format field mobile warfare in

an area controlled by the dark races was not the most important part
of the process. As long as the information was sufficiently accurate
and complemented with the proper battle group, the chances of
success would become extremely huge. The key here was how to
avoid the patrols prior to combat to avoid the surprise attack turning
into a forced attack or worse, becoming surrounded instead. The
other matter was how to smoothly retreat post-battle.

The fact that the entire base was taken out was absolutely going to
enrage the dark race commander of this area. The battle group

www.asianovel.com
 232 Report
would be met with powerful pursuing troops and the encirclement by
various dark races forces in the surrounding area that received the
news along the way. The operations could be considered a complete
success as long as they successfully escaped to a human controlled
area.

Therefore, the 131st Company did not plan to fight more than
necessary at all and fully carried out the tactical thinking of hit and
run. They were here to earn military achievements and not money
anyway. Considering that Qiqi spent well over several tens of
thousands of gold coins on munitions, she most likely would not think
much of the trophies of a single base.

Not far away down south was the mountain area. Qianye led his
troops on a brisk run for two hours before they finally made it to the
mountain area. He then ordered for an hour’s rest while he himself
continued to scout forwards to see if their preplanned retreat route
was safe or not.

The fact that they managed to escape to the mountain area

without any resistance meant that their return trip had succeeded in
half. Qianye could be considered a professional level expert when it
came to exploiting complex terrain advantage.

Right now, he was using all sorts of terrain as cover while bending
his body and moving like a ghost. However, the further ahead he
went, the more serious his expression became. An indescribable
sense of danger was growing stronger and stronger.

Qianye suddenly paused his footsteps, raised his head up to the

sky and sniffed strongly.

A faint stench was transmitted by the night’s wind.

Every hair on Qianye’s body stood on end. This was the unique
smell of the arachne race! He suddenly sped up and charged up the
mountain peak. Then, he lay down on the ground and poked up bit by

www.asianovel.com
 233 Report
bit to avoid casting a sudden shadow on the ground. Then, he
carefully looked towards the other side of the mountain.

Inside the mountain valley, a troop of dark races was silently

marching to the front. This troop was led by a couple of man-shaped
arachne with its main force comprising of several hundreds of giant
sword spiders. The troop was like a black tide that almost merged
into one with the night’s colors and was surging forwards along the
mountain valley.

Qianye immediately sucked in a cold breath! Sword spiders were

the regular soldiers of the arachne tribe. The two-meter tall giant
spider moved like the wind with two frontal limbs that were as sharp
as swords and possessed strength the equivalent of a human rank
one Fighter. The combat strength of this troop was already enough to
forcefully devour the 131st Company.

Doubt rose in Qianye’s heart. Was there another battle nearby?

Otherwise, why would there be such an arachne troop marching in
secret? The scale of this force was way bigger than the usual patrol
team.

However, this was not what he needed to think about right now.
The important thing was that their scouts would discover the resting
131st Company if this arachne troop were to continue forward!

Qianye quietly retreated before running back to the camp at top

speed. The moment he arrived he immediately lay down the order,
“All troops shall end their rest and depart immediately!”

Bao Zhengcheng stood up and asked, “Aren’t we going to clean

up the traces?”

Qianye said, “There’s no time! Use stimulants if there’s

anyone who couldn’t catch up later!”

Three minutes later, the 131st Company had formed a long line

www.asianovel.com
 234 Report
and broke into a risk run under the night sky with Qianye in the lead.
The arachne troops were right outside the two mountain ridges.
When Qianye ran to the location he had memorized earlier, the entire
squad gathered over and lay quietly in hiding. When the two troops
brushed past each other precariously, they immediately reorganized
themselves and escaped at top speed.

Bao Zhengcheng ran beside Qianye and asked in shock, “Why

was there suddenly a troop of arachne sword spiders?”

“Perhaps there is an oversight in the intel, or the enemy

has made some last minute adjustments. This isn’t
uncommon. Lead the company, I’m going to go to the front
and take a look!”

Once he was finished, Qianye moved up and down several times

and climbed up a mountain ridge. In the blink of an eye, he vanished
into the night. Bao Zhengcheng’s face was grim. His instincts forged
by long years of warfare made him feel that something wasn’t quite
right. Thankfully, Qianye was more familiar in mountain warfare than
even the most veteran scout in the squad. He also had better
stamina and was able to endure such a high-intensity night
reconnaissance. Otherwise, they would’ve run into that arachne
troop a long time ago.

Just as he was thinking about this, Qianye had appeared from the
night once more to exclaim in a low tone, “All troops to the left!”

The entire squad made a big turn, jumped over a short hill and ran
briskly along the other side of the valley. Bao Zhengcheng finally
found an opportunity to ask him, “What’s at the front?”

Qianye’s face could not be seen clearly under the night sky. Only
these soft words floated into his ears, “Werewolves. There are
four full tribes of werewolves.”

Bao Zhengcheng’s expression immediately turned extremely ugly.

www.asianovel.com
 235 Report
Werewolves were the kings of the mountains, and if they were
caught by the werewolves where they had a military advantage, then
the entire 131st Company—including the two of them who were rank
four fighters—would not escape this place alive.

Qianye led the squad over another mountain ridge before they ran
briskly along the valley ground once more. By now, one soldier after
another had exhausted their stamina, so the Fighter rank NCOs
would carry a man on their backs each, grit their teeth and continue
running madly behind the troop.

Two hours later, the edge of the mountain was within sight.
However, due to the several huge turns they had made in midway,
they were quite far away from the preplanned exit.

“What do we do now?” Bao Zhengcheng could almost say for

certain that something was wrong. Here in this area, they had run
into two arachne and two werewolves troops in just half a night!

Qianye pointed towards the distance and said, “There is one of

the fulcrums of our border defense line. If we rush there at
top speed, we may yet have a sliver of a chance of survival.”

Bao Zhengcheng let out a long, drawn-out breath before saying, “I

know that place, but if we escape there then we will have to
give up on the wounded and exhausted.”

He finally used the word “escape”. Although the 131st

Company had managed to avoid all encounters safely relying
on Qianye’s expertise, they did not have time to wipe out the
traces of their march at all. Considering that the combat
strength of the dark races in this area was this dense
already, the chances that they would not be discovered was
absolutely minimal. Perhaps there was already a troop
chasing behind their tail right now.

“Let me issue the order!” Qianye walked towards the

www.asianovel.com
 236 Report
squad that’s taking a short rest.

It was at this moment Bao Zhengcheng’s large hands stretched out

to block Qianye. He said solemnly, “No! Let me make this order!”

Bao Zhengcheng walked before the soldiers and swept a glance

across every tired face. He said slowly, “We have to march swiftly
for another forty kilometers before we can return to the
closest base from here. Now, who among you are willing to
cover our retreat?”

The soldiers fell silent for a moment. No one spoke up. They were
all experienced veterans, and they had all discovered that the
situation was bad during their hastened march. Then, all wounded
soldiers walked out on their own accord, followed by the soldiers who
had completely exhausted their stamina to stand together as one.

Bao Zengcheng’s mouth trembled as he watched the dozens of

soldiers with red eyes. He abruptly turned around and yelled, “Leave
behind all grenades to our brothers! Let’s go!”

Once he was finished, he no longer looked back and became the

first to break into a mad run. The rest of the soldiers who could still
run looked deeply at their brethren before leaving with Bao
Zhengcheng as well.

However, Qianye did not move as he watched the soldiers who

stayed behind. He said, “I will walk to the end of your journeys
with you!”

A commando unit with and without a sniper was completely

different.

A moment later, rumbling noises began to ring continuously from

within the mountains. Gunpowder rose and spread over the entire
valley, and the detonation of the origin grenades nearly brightened
the whole black night sky!

www.asianovel.com
 237 Report
On the wasteland, the soldiers of the 131st Company were all
running madly with lowered heads. They did not need to look to know
that there was a comrade gripping an origin grenade tightly and
charging towards the enemy behind every explosion.

Bao Zhengcheng finally led the soldiers of the 131st Company and
arrived at the small town called Earth Castle. There were only fifty-
four remaining soldiers who managed to reach here with him. It
wasn’t even half the original number when they first departed.

Most of the casualties came from the ones who were left behind to
cover their retreat.

The small town had about a thousand or so human population and

a five hundred men strong expeditionary forces garrison. Since the
town was near the frontlines, Earth Castle’s defense structures were
extremely well built. Most of the buildings inside the town were built
from thick and heavy stones. The small alleys were tightly arranged,
and most of them were incredibly narrow. These alleys were built for
urban warfare since the giant spiders of the arachne race would not
be able to squeeze into these two meters wide alleys, and a
transformed high-rank werewolf would find the narrow space
restrictive as well.

Bao Zhengcheng climbed up a watchtower and looked towards the

distant mountain area. His heart had already sunk all the way to the
bottom. It was incredibly unusual for so many dark races troops to
mobilize at night. However, according to the latest intel they
obtained, this region was supposed to be an empty area!

Now that he thought back to it, the last two dark races troops they
encountered were only twenty minutes away between marches. This
was practically a sign that the enemy was mobilizing their collective
army. Did the military division of the Xichang City battlefield
seriously not know about this situation?!

A cloud of darkness slowly enveloped this middle-aged man’s

www.asianovel.com
 238 Report
heart.

It was only until the next daybreak that a figure appeared on the
horizon and ran towards Earth Castle.

www.asianovel.com
 239 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 35
Chapter 123: Assault [Volume 3 - The Place Where My Heart
Feels At Peace]

“It’s Officer Qian! Open the door, quickly!” a sentinel of the

131th Company yelled loudly.

His voice spread far away, and the soldiers resting in tents planted
along the wall as a temporary camp crawled out of their beds and
rushed towards the wall.

Qianye’s footsteps weren’t too quick. He ran at a fixed speed on

the wasteland before stopping in front of the small town’s entrance.
He raised his head for a look before waving his hands to stop the
sentinels from opening the door. Then, he leaped up onto the wall.
The small town’s composite steel door only opened up a slit before
the wire rope of the gear rolled back along the strip and closed the
door once more.

Bao Zhengcheng was already standing beside the town’s door. The
heads of two large human-shaped arachne were tossed down from
the wall and landed beside his feet. Qianye then jumped down and
said simply, “I’m back.”

Bao Zhengcheng nodded strongly before striding over and giving

Qianye a heavy hug.

Suspicious glitters were already forming in the eyes of the man

who was as brawny as a bristling bear. He rubbed his eyes in a
fluster and muttered a swear, “Dammit! Tonight’s mountain
wind sure is strong!” Then, he scratched his head in an attempt to
conceal his embarrassment, “Boss, what are we going to do
now? Do we retreat or do we fight here?”

Qianye smiled bitterly before saying, “It’s impossible to retreat

www.asianovel.com
 240 Report
now. Earth Castle has already been surrounded. We can only
defend here to the end and await reinforcements.”

“Surrounded?” the face of an expeditionary force battalion

commander changed greatly. His feet were obviously a little
shaky.

“That’s right. I’ve seen more than five hundred dark race
regular soldiers and several thousand cannon fodders along
the way. What’s wrong, major? Are you planning to retreat?”
Qianye asked without batting an eyelid.

Bao Zhengcheng’s thick eyebrows twisted together as he

subconsciously reached for the pistol around his waist. If the size of
the dark race forces Qianye saw alone had reached this level of
scale, then this so-called retreat would be in fact to leave behind the
majority of the men to cover their retreat. Only the officers of ranking
lieutenant and above would have a chance to escape. Right now this
battalion commander was the highest ranking officer of the scene. If
he chose to escape right away, then the entire town would fall into
disorder before they even started fighting.

The battalion commander’s face alternated between colors of

green and white. A moment later, he finally let out a bitter smile and
said, “If we retreat now only death awaits. Let us defend and
hope that we can hold out until reinforcements arrive. Those
masters at the back though, sigh!”

Bao Zhengcheng slapped him once heavily on the shoulder before

saying, “Ignore those masters at the back. Go summon
anyone who can pick up a gun first! If we guard this place
then there is still hope, or we are all going to die.”

The battalion commander nodded and left in a hurry.

Bao Zhengcheng approached the serious-looking Qianye and

asked, “Boss, are there really that many black blooded

www.asianovel.com
 241 Report
bastards out there?”

Qianye let out a somewhat bitter smile and said, “It will only be
more than what I said.”

A cold gleam flashed across Bao Zhengcheng’s eyes as he said

seriously, “From this scale, we can basically confirm that the
dark races’ collective army is on the move. If Xichang City
really had not realized this at all, then the second Earth
Castle’s defenses fall we are going to lose at least a hundred
or so kilometers of defense line.”

Qianye said indifferently, “No matter how f*cked up the

imperial military intelligence office is, I don’t think they
would make such a mistake.”

The duo looked into each other’s eyes, and Bao Zhengcheng
suddenly said, “It’s not Miss Qiqi.”

Qianye was startled slightly.

“She would not use us as cannon fodders to gain military

accomplishments. Miss Qiqi may appear to be bad tempered,
but she is not this kind of person.”

Qianye looked at Bao Zhengcheng’s sincere expression and did not

know if he should nod or not.

For an instant, he did harbor such doubts before. It would be a joke

if they were to say that expeditionary forces knew nothing about the
mobilization of the dark races’ collective army at all. However, if
battles were to be expected in the near future, then all frontline
battle groups should have been notified that the defense line would
be shrunk. Only those who were predefined as cannon fodders would
be an exception, and these people would knowingly or unknowingly
sound the first shot of the battle and be expended fully on the
battlefield.

www.asianovel.com
 242 Report
Cannon fodder tactic was something neither the humans nor the
dark races could avoid.

But if it wasn’t Qiqi, then there was a problem with that military
advisor grade intelligence map. The map was sent together with the
munitions, and the seal on the goods was intact. Although the goods
were transported using the expeditionary forces’ transportation
channel, it was the Yin Family’s officers who escorted them. So, who
was it that had tampered with the goods right in front of the
expeditionary forces and the Yin Family’s eyes?

Qianye suddenly smiled and said, “It’s not important who did
it. Our first priority is to survive this battle. As long as we
return alive, we will know the truth eventually.”

Bao Zhengcheng nodded. After a moment of silence, he suddenly

cried out, “Boss!”

“What is it?”

“If we really can’t hold out any longer, then you should
evacuate first! We will help you pin down the enemy troops!”
Bao Zhengcheng thought for a moment before saying clumsily,
“Who knows, maybe those rubbish back at Xichang City
really didn’t know that the collective army here had been
mobilized. Someone has to go back and report to them.”

Qianye ignored Bao Zhengcheng’s clumsy excuse and frowned

silently. He had never considered even a trace of this possibility in
this regard. In the Red Scorpion, the rules dictated that the officers
should be the ones to cover their subordinates’ retreat.

Bao Zhengcheng grabbed Qianye’s shoulders and shook him once

strongly. He exclaimed in a solemn tone, “Boss! Get back alive! If,
I’m just saying if, but if there’s really someone behind all
this…”

www.asianovel.com
 243 Report
His identity as a soldier kept him from saying more, but Qianye
understood his unsaid words. Staring at the bloodshot eyes of this
bear-like man, Qianye ultimately nodded very, very slowly. This tiny
bit of movement was in fact, harder to execute than enduring thirty
five cycles of origin tides.

In less than an hour, a shrill alarm was sounded above the small
town. Qianye and Bao Zhengcheng climbed up the defense walls and
looked outside.

At the faraway horizon, a line of black tide slowly but surely surged
towards their direction. It was the army of the dark races!

“Boss, remember—”

Qianye interrupted him and said firmly, “That will come after
the fight!”

The dark races’ army slowly approached Earth Castle as it

surrounded the town from all directions.

In the camp, the battalion commander had already propped up a

weapon that looked like an anti-air machine gun. With a crisp pop, he
fired a ball of colorful origin fireworks several dozens meters into the
air. The light stayed in the air and did not dissipate, “Motherf*cker,
I wonder how many sentry posts those dark blooded bastards
left us!” the battalion commander swore while wiping the
sweat on his head.

People began jumping out one after another from three or four
sentry posts disguised as large trees within the radius of a dozen or
so kilometers. This was the first time that many sentinels had seen
the beacon fireworks report such a big amount of enemies. However,
the second they exited their sentry posts, they immediately
discovered that they were already heavily surrounded. Only the
sentry post at the furthest end had a gap, and the sentinels over
there began running towards the back at top speed.

www.asianovel.com
 244 Report
A group of vampires noticed these few sentinels, and so they sent
a small team of vampire soldiers to stop them. The main force was
still advancing towards Earth Castle.

Half an hour later, a Blood Esquire ran back like the wind and knelt
before a vampire elder, saying, “My baron, your subordinate is
powerless. He has let a human escape.”

“Escape?” killing intent abruptly burst out of the vampire baron’s

bloody red eyes as he howled, “If you can’t even catch a few
insects then why do I still need you?”

Cold sweat rolled down the Blood Esquire’s neck as he knelt on the
ground. He did not dare to complain at all that he and the sentinels’
starting spot were almost twenty kilometers apart.

The old baron finally withdrew his anger as he said coldly, “When
we begin the assault, you will be the first to charge in!”

“Yes, My liege!” the blood esquire promised before he

finally dared to stand up.

Several thousands of dark race soldiers approached the small city,

and the unusually large and sinister figures that were mixed within
their ranks put so much pressure on the expeditionary forces
defending on the walls that they almost suffocated. Normally, they
could scarcely find high-ranking soldiers, but now dozens of them
had appeared all at once!

Although the enemy had only approached them from three

directions and left them a door at the back, any soldier with a shred
of common sense would know that they absolutely could not
abandon the city and escape unless there was no other choice. If
they stayed cooped up inside the city then they might yet have the
slightest chance at survival, but if they escaped to the wasteland
then there was no way they could outrun the dark races.

www.asianovel.com
 245 Report
Further back, there were even more dark races who were biding
their time. This first wave of attack was just a probe. If the defenders
performed poorly, then they could turn this probing attack into an all
out attack at any moment.

As the dark races approached, the atmosphere slowly turned

oppressive. It was like the calm before the storm.

Suddenly, a few flares were shot into the air from the small town,
showering the battlefield with a blue and white light. The second the
flares went up, the high-rank soldiers of the dark races either closed
their eyes or summoned a black fog and a red light to shield their
eyes from the glare. Many of the cannon fodder did not have this
ability, so waves of confusion were evoked when the glare pierced
their eyes.

The powerful human-shaped arachne, werewolves, and vampires

summoned their natural might to suppress the confusion. Some had
even killed off several cannon fodder that had completely lost their
minds before the confusion was finally suppressed.

It was at this moment a sound that was like muffled thunder broke
through the silence of the night. A ball of light lit up on the high spot
of a sentry tower above the walls, drawing a clear trajectory of firing
line through the gray white sky and falling right onto a high rank
werewolf’s body!

This stalwart three meters tall werewolf was struck backwards by

the shot, the blood fountain and bits of innards before his chest
spraying several meters tall into the air! Even with the werewolf’s
terrifying regeneration ability, he was unable to climb to his feet any
longer. There was a terrifying, empty hole in his chest revealing
innards that had nearly been torn and burned away completely.

Eagleshot!

Eagleshot’s rumble drew the curtains of the big battle.

www.asianovel.com
 246 Report
The dark race soldiers surged towards the small town like tide
waters. There were giant spiders, all sorts of wargs and several
thousands of blood thralls among them.

Unhurriedly, Qianye loaded yet another origin bullet into Eagleshot

and aimed at a human-shaped arachne three hundred meters away
this time. As Eagleshot rumbled, a huge hole instantly appeared on
this rank five arachne’s body. The upper half of its body had nearly
been broken in half by the shot!

During the time it took for Eagleshot to rumble twice, the dark
races had already surged beneath the walls and began climbing.

The large spiders could climb directly up the defense walls,

whereas the wargs could utilize the force of a full run to leap up the
wall’s body, jump vertically for a few times and get up to the ten-
meter tall wall.

The blood thralls were the only ones who were powerless to scale
the walls. Therefore, they pushed many long ladders onto the walls
and climbed their way up through the paths opened by the arachne,
wargs, and high ranking soldiers.

Suddenly, there was a rumble, and Qianye felt that the bottom of
his feet and the entire defense walls were shaking intensely inside
the sentry tower. He poked out his head and saw several high
ranking werewolves controlling a weapon that looked like a short
barrel cannon. As dark origin power flashed from the cannon, a
metallic artillery shell would be shot out and strike fiercely on the
town’s door.

The power of this origin siege cannon was fairly strong. It was a
heavy weapon that was relatively commonly seen in siege warfare.
Qianye frowned. The enemy was indeed a part of the collective army.
Usually, they would only wage guerrilla warfare under normal war-
preparation status. Who in their right minds would bring such a
heavy weapon along?

www.asianovel.com
 247 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 36
Chapter 124: Bloody Battle [Volume 3 - The Place Where My
Heart Feels At Peace]

Naturally, Qianye would not allow them to break through the

entrance this easily. He put down Eagleshot, grabbed a large caliber
sniper rifle he picked from the arsenal at the side and aimed it at the
werewolves controlling the short barrel cannon. He pulled down the
trigger repeatedly and fired five bullets out of the magazine with his
fastest speed.

Blood blossomed from the werewolves’ bodies as they wailed. The

siege cannon lost control and let out yet another rumble. But the
slightly reddened long barrel had turned more than ninety degrees
and fired off target this time, throwing off several dozen of blood
thralls beside it instead. However, all of the high-rank werewolves
except one climbed back on their feet after rolling on the ground
several times.

Qianye inwardly shook his head. A werewolf’s life force and

defense were ridiculous. When they reached rank five, a large caliber
sniper rifle like this would only deal moderate damage to these
creatures as long as they weren’t hit at a vital spot.

Qianye switched a new magazine and began yet another round of

quick shooting. This time, he aimed everything on a single werewolf
and finally killed it.

It was at this moment that the sentry tower shook even more
fiercely than before, looking like it would collapse at any moment.
The dark race soldiers that were rushing up the walls had discovered
this sniper’s nest and were attempting to break into it. Those who
were rash had even begun taking apart the building directly.

www.asianovel.com
 248 Report
Suddenly, alarm bells rang in Qianye’s heart. He glanced outside
and just happened to see several round-shaped objects engraved
with complicated patterns on their surface flying toward him!

They were vampire’s grenades!

Vampire grenades were driven by darkness origin power, and

although they were about the same size as a human grenade, its
power was the equivalent of an artillery shell. Moreover, with the
dark races’ strength, they could easily be thrown hundreds of meters
away towards its intended target.

Qianye had identified the objects at first glance. He immediately

grabbed Eagleshot and jumped through the window directly to the
bottom of a hiding soldier wall. He found a corner and curled himself
into a ball!

The rumbling noises were endless, and it was as if only smoke and
explosions were left in Qianye’s entire world. He could not hear a
second kind of sound from his ears. Bricks and plasters fell non-stop,
and there were quite a lot of debris that had fallen on his head.

Finally, the rumbling noises were over. When Qianye raised his
head to take a look, he discovered that half of the ceiling had
vanished to reveal the gray, lightless sky above. The upper floor of
the sentry tower had been completely wiped away, and the dead
bodies of the dark race cannon fodders lay at its surroundings. Not
only had this explosion destroyed half the sentry tower and its
connecting defense walls, but its shockwave had also taken out quite
a lot of dark race soldiers who were attempting to make their way in
as well.

However, the dark races did not care for the death of cannon
fodders.

There weren’t many human soldiers left on the defense walls. Most
of the surviving soldiers had been forced to evacuate into the

www.asianovel.com
 249 Report
defensive fortifications inside the town. The cannon fodders were
climbing up the defense walls endlessly, and several high ranking
soldiers were yelling out commands. Some had even grabbed some
slow moving cannon fodders and tossed them right into the other
side of the wall.

Inside the sentry tower’s ruins, Qianye suddenly stood up and held
Vulcan, the multi barreled cannon, and pulled down the trigger!

Vulcan’s barrel swiveled and sprayed countless bullets towards a

werewolf twenty meters away like a storm. At close range, blood
continuously blossomed from the rank five werewolf’s body, blasting
it backwards step by step until it finally collapsed on its back!

Qianye did not stop there. The roaring Vulcan was like a swinging
whip of metal and fire that swept down droves of dark race soldiers.

In the blink of an eye, the five hundred bullets in Vulcan’s bullet

box had been completely shot clean. There was not a single living
dark race being thirty meters before Qianye.

Qianye had just let out a sigh of relief when a dark shadow charged
over like lightning and pushed him to the ground! It was a rank five
vampire soldier.

The duo rolled and fought on the ground for a moment before
Qianye suddenly threw a jab right beside the vampire’s mouth. The
vampire instinctively bit down on his hand, sinking his fangs deeply
into Qianye’s flesh. However, before he could enjoy the pleasant
surprise, Qianye’s flesh suddenly became as tough as steel. He
pulled back his hand fiercely and actually pulled the vampire fangs
right out of his mouth!

The pain nearly knocked out the vampire soldier completely.

Qianye immediately jumped onto his feet and took out a pistol. He
plunged the barrel directly into the vampire soldier’s bleeding mouth
and pulled the trigger!

www.asianovel.com
 250 Report
There was a dull, wet sound, and Qianye’s face and chest became
covered in blood.

He stood up and looked around. He jumped into the town before

the next wave of dark race soldiers could surround him.

Qianye moved swiftly between the buildings of the small alleys and
attacked occasionally to kill many werewolves and arachne. On the
battlefield of a large scale muddled warfare, the werewolves and
arachne who had thick skin and flesh and incredible strength were
much more threatening than the vampires. It was only when the
battle had escalated to a higher level that vampires would then come
above the two races.

That was why Qianye’s main killing targets were werewolves and
arachne.

There were gunshots, explosions, fire and bloodcurdling screams

everywhere. The entire town had turned into a battlefield. Qianye
had forgotten about the time, and his fighting instinct was the only
thing that remained with him.

Suddenly, several low-rank werewolves rushed by at the front.

Qianye instinctively grabbed for something on his body but did not
find anything. He did not know where he had tossed Eagleshot to,
and his assault rifle was gone too. All of his firearms were out of
ammo, and the bag holding the grenades was absolutely empty. His
two pistols were still around his waists, but they might as well not be
there. Qianye’s origin power was almost completely depleted, and
even if there was a physical origin bullet inside the pistols, he no
longer had the strength to activate them.

Qianye felt so tired he could die. If he wasn’t controlling himself

with all his might, he even felt like collapsing on the ground just like
that. This was the result of excessive use of origin power and
stimulants.

www.asianovel.com
 251 Report
Suddenly, he found something inside his pants pocket and took it
out for a look. It was actually a stimulant syringe. Unable to worry if
repeated usage would cause problems for his body at the moment,
he immediately plunged it into his arm and injected everything
inside. The feeling of sleepiness faded away quite a bit as expected.

Suddenly, Qianye heard an unusual noise from the house beside

him. A human was screaming. He immediately broke through the
door and charged inside. There were splattered flesh, blood, and
bodies everywhere in the house. Some were human bodies, and
some were the dark races’. Several werewolves were forcing an
expeditionary force soldier to the corner of a wall.

It looked like a young boy who had just reached adulthood. The
military clothes on his body appeared overly huge. His complexion
was pale, and he was swinging the dagger in his hand wildly in an
attempt to protect himself.

Qianye let out a low roar and attempted to charge inside. However,
a werewolf abruptly charged him and knocked him over. Man and
wolf rolled on the floor continuously and fought in melee. By now,
Qianye was so exhausted that he actually wasn’t able to break free
from the rank two werewolf for a moment.

The werewolf bit fiercely into Qianye’s shoulders. Its sharp fangs
tore apart the specially made military uniform that was as tough as
leather armor, piercing into his flesh. However, Qianye’s body was
actually even stronger than leather armor, and no matter how the
werewolf shook its head it wasn’t able to tear down a piece of flesh.

It was at this moment Qianye heard a scream. He turned around to

look and find the young expeditionary force soldier had been pushed
to the floor by the three werewolves. His flesh was being torn bit by
bit and swallowed into the werewolf’s stomach. However, the young
boy hadn’t died just yet, and the intense pain prevented him from
even falling into unconsciousness. He could only scream at the top of
his lungs and endure the pain of being torn alive.

www.asianovel.com
 252 Report
The color of blood rose in Qianye’s eyes. It wasn’t just the
reflection of the young boy’s flesh and blood!

Qianye suddenly raised his head and bit fiercely into the
werewolf’s throat! Large volumes of blood rolled into his stomach,
instantly causing all of the blood energy inside his body to boil up,
surging joyfully like toppling mountains and overturning seas. Even
the purple and gold blood energies had swum out of the ability runes
to join in on the devouring.

Qianye’s strength abruptly increased, and with a flip, he pushed

the werewolf beneath him and kept him from moving. Meanwhile, the
werewolf suddenly lost more than half of its blood as if there was a
leak in its body.

By now, the three werewolves had finished eating the young boy
and stood up in satisfaction. Suddenly, they felt that something was
wrong and turned around abruptly. They saw Qianye looking coldly at
them.

Qianye’s eyes became as red as blood in an instant!

Moments later, Qianye finally walked out of the room. He looked as

if he had been drenched in blood from head to toe. Even his black
hair had turned dark red in color. The vampire long sword he held in
his hands was still dripping with blood continuously. However, this
also made the bright red color of his pupils less remarkable.

Suddenly, a group of blood thralls surged out from the alley on the
opposite side. When they saw Qianye, they suddenly retreated and
escaped from another alley while whining. A high ranking vampire
soldier ran over and looked doubtfully at Qianye, yelling, “Which
family do you belong to? Why have I never seen you?”

Faint killing intent flashed past Qianye’s pupils as he slapped the

pistols around his waists and said, “I am a descendant of Marquis
Ross.”

www.asianovel.com
 253 Report
“Marqius Ross! But the Marquis did not participate in this
battle this time!” the vampire was immediately caught by surprise.
Then he saw clearly the shape of the pistol and said in shock, “It’s
you!”

He did not finish his sentence. This little bit of time was enough for
Qianye to come close to him and penetrate his stomach with the long
sword! Qianye even grabbed the writhing and struggling vampire
soldier’s neck and dragged him into an abandoned housing by the
side before biting him right at the neck!

This rank four vampire soldier was so shocked he could faint, but
as the essence of his blood slowly flowed out of his body, the light
and bright red color of his eyes faded. When Qianye released his
hands, the vampire soldier had become as dry as a corpse.

Qianye did not head out immediately. He calmly damaged the

body with a sharp blade before sitting at a corner of the house and
shut both his eyes. He quietly awaited his stamina to recover.

After he had absorbed the werewolves and vampire’s blood,

Qianye’s body had entered a state of blood boil. His recovery speed
had increased tremendously, and it wouldn’t take him more than half
an hour before he would recover his stamina and a small portion of
origin power. Then, he would be able to use an origin gun again. The
only tiny flaw of blood boil was that he was unable to control his
blood energy and instill them into origin bullets.

Suddenly, there was a bang and the door on the other side of the
building was blown open. It was Bao Zhengcheng’s stalwart figure
that had appeared. He stumbled into the room and did not even
notice who was inside the house. He rolled on the ground beside the
wall on the spot and gripped his short blade tightly, putting on a
combat posture.

A rank six Blood Esquire appeared at the entrance of the house. He

was wearing the classic cold smile of a vampire, walking slowly with

www.asianovel.com
 254 Report
his head high. The longsword in his hand was glowing with bloody
light.

However, his smile was frozen the second he went through the
door. Qianye’s pistols were already aimed at him!

The Blood Esquire screamed. He never imagined that there was

still one more person inside the house! He didn’t sense him at all!

The pistol shot was incredibly soft like the sound of blooming
flowers.

In comparison, the Blood Esquire’s flying momentum was

extremely shocking. He crashed through the door and slammed into
the wall so hard that it cracked. The armor before his chest and his
stomach had been blasted completely to smithereens. The twin
pistols were tossed directly on the ground, leaving behind only two
beautiful and demonic looking twin flowers blooming on one stalk in
the air.

Qianye had long since pounced forward like a demon. While

holding the sword with both hands, he plunged the weapon right
through the Blood Esquire’s chest and penetrated his heart!

The Blood Esquire struggled with all his might. His extraordinary
vitality gave him strength to retaliate. Qianye’s stomach and chest
were punched and kneed repeatedly, but Qianye used every strength
in his body to hold onto the hilt and nailed the Blood Esquire firmly
on the floor.

Every time the Blood Esquire landed a punch, the soft sound of
cracking bones would resound. Intense pain flushed Qianye’s nerves,
but the pain was completely within his limits since he had gone
through the tempering of the Combatant Formula. If he allowed the
Blood Esquire to climb to his feet, both he and Bao Zhengcheng
would likely die to the blood esquire’s final retaliation.

www.asianovel.com
 255 Report
It was at this moment the sound of gunshots rang repeatedly. Bao
Zhengcheng had somehow fished out a pistol from who knew where,
and had pressed the muzzle point blank against the Blood Esquire’s
face and shot every bullet inside the chamber. It utterly devastated
that pale and eerie face.

The Blood Esquire twitched a couple of times before going

motionless.

www.asianovel.com
 256 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 37
Chapter 125: Collapse [Volume 3 - The Place Where My
Heart Feels At Peace]

Qianye released his hands and lay down directly beside the Blood
Esquire’s corpse, panting heavily. Bao Zhengcheng also fell to the
ground and panted just as heavily. The man was hurt all over, and a
particular sword wound behind his back was so deep one could
already see his bones.

If a few cannon fodders were to come in right now, they might be

able to kill them all just like that.

After panting for a moment, Bao Zhengcheng asked, “Boss, are

your eyes hurt?” His voice was filled with worry. Under these
circumstances, there was almost no chance that a soldier
with an injured eye would be able to live through the next
battle.

“It’s okay. It’s just a small wound. It’ll recover soon.”

Qianye continued to keep his eyes shut.

Inside the domain controlled by humans, a military jeep was

traveling slowly. The light in the seemingly endless forest was so dim
that one could not differentiate either day or night. It was as if
countless monsters were hidden inside.

The road was craggy and uneven. When the jeep’s wheel rolled
over the floor covered in thick fallen leaves that was like a carpet, it
felt as if it would slip at any moment. The four front lights of the jeep
were all completely turned on. The bright white light was trained to
the front.

This jeep was the best target in this dark environment. However,
the sinister looking cannon on top of the jeep’s roof reminded the

www.asianovel.com
 257 Report
man or beast spying from the darkness constantly that this big
metallic fellow was absolutely not to be trifled with!

A dark shadow suddenly charged out from beside the road and
blocked the jeep. He waved his hands strongly and shouted, “Stop!
Stop!”

The jeep abruptly came to a stop.

The man pulled open the jeep’s door and jumped directly to the
front passenger seat. While panting heavily, he said, “I’m a
sergeant of the 325th Battalion! Send me to the 60th division
headquarters, quickly! Earth Castle has been surrounded by
the dark races. We need reinforcements!”

The jeep started and continued forwards.

The sergeant finally relaxed and lay limply on the seat. It was only
now he saw clearly that he and the driver were the only ones in the
jeep. The driver was a young and beautiful short haired female
lieutenant.

“First Lieutenant Ye Muwei?” the sergeant was both

shocked and overjoyed. There weren’t many pretty girls on
the battlefield. First Lieutenant Ye was both beautiful and
capable—although it hadn’t been more than several months
since she reported herself to this warzone, she had already
become many a soldier's dream lover.

“You know me?”

“Of course! Who wouldn’t recognize a great beauty like

you?”

Ye Muwei smiled slightly and said, “You know me. That’s even
better then. Isn’t the 325th Battalion subordinate to the 55th
Division? Why do you want to go the 60th Division?”

www.asianovel.com
 258 Report
“The dark races have mobilized the entire collective army!
The path to the 55th Division is already blocked off.”

“I see. Did anyone else escape?”

“No. I’m the only one left.” the sergeant wore a downcast
expression and looked out the window. But when he saw what was
outside, he almost jumped on his seat. He cried out, “No! This isn’t
the direction to the DHQ. You—”

The sergeant turned his head, and it was only now he found the
black hole of a muzzle pointed at his forehead.

“This isn’t the direction to the DHQ in the first place. This
is the direction of your grave.”

Before she finished her sentence, Ye Muwei had already pulled

down the trigger. The car window was immediately splattered with
blood.

During the evening, the jeep appeared at an intermediary

transportation depot. Normally, there would only be a small troop of
sentries garrisoned in the brightly lit depot. Now, it was parked with a
heavy convoy. A moment later, Ye Muwei sneakily got up the
backside of a truck.

Gu Liyu was the only one inside. He was leaning against the back
of a chair and resting quietly. After he finished listening to her report,
Gu Liyu said, “So the 131st Company did choose here to make
their breakthrough.”

Ye Muwei asked in puzzlement, “If this were normal times the

patrol of the 55th Division would’ve realized that something
was wrong a long time ago. But the battle over there had
started since last night, there’s no way they had the time to
worry for Earth Castle. With Earth Castle’s meager strength,
they absolutely could not hold out the night. But why do you

www.asianovel.com
 259 Report
still need me to intercept the messengers?”

Gu Liyu smiled and said, “Because I prefer to be absolutely

safe.”

“But Qiqi would still have new lovers!”

Gu Liyu’s smile immediately became somewhat unnatural. Slowly,

he said, “This person is different. He’s a threat.”

Ye Muwei stopped talking. Most of the people Gu Liyu thought as a

threat had slept eternally in their graves.

Gu Liyu swept Ye Muwei into his lap and touched her hair softly. A
while later, he finally said, “It’s not all for this insignificant
fellow. The chief of dispatch of this battle is, in fact, the Yin
Family’s Old 17. He wanted to protect the 58th Division’s
strength and deplete the 55th Division’s strength for a bit. I
am just following his wishes and achieving a small wish of my
own in the meantime.”

Ye Muwei felt a cold chill climbing up her back. It was only now she
abruptly understood Gu Liyu’s planning, killing two birds with one
stone.

Yin 17 was one of the elders under Qiqi’s family branch, whereas
the 58th and 55th Divisions were the main combat forces of Xichang
City’s war zone this time. The 60th Division was their reserve force. A
battalion Qiqi had brought with her was put under the 58th Division,
so Yin 17’s thoughts were easily understandable. He was just
reducing the risk his Miss was about to face. As for why he
specifically made the request to deplete the 55th Division’s strength,
there must be other internal reasons.

The 58th and 55th Division shared a proportional relationship with

each other. If one side faced heavier pressure, they would suffer
more casualties whereas the other part was the opposite.

www.asianovel.com
 260 Report
Therefore, Gu Liyu had used false intel and baited the 131st
Company to enter the dark races’ collective army mobilization zone
at that point of time and location, causing the 55th Division’s defense
zone to enter combat earlier than expected. He also requested her to
intercept any messengers who might have made their way out to
prevent the 60th Company from receiving the news and intervening
in advance. A single night’s difference was enough to achieve many
objectives.

A thousand things could happen in an instant on the battlefield.

Perhaps Gu Liyu’s plan was not limited to what she saw, or he would
not have hidden his own identity and arrived in Evernight Continent
personally. However, Ye Muwei was not interested in knowing more.
In the hearts of these important people, military merits, success, and
the overall situation were what they truly needed to consider.
Casualties and sacrifices were just numbers. It did not matter at all
which military number had more units, and which troops had less.

Ye Muwei only knew that the entire battle would absolutely head
toward the direction Gu Liyu hoped to see. Even if the matter was
discovered by Qiqi later, this was the decision of a Yin Family elder.
What could she say?

Ye Muwei suddenly had a strange thought. When the surviving

soldiers of Earth Castle lasted past tonight and welcomed daybreak,
but then discovered that the reinforcements that they were hoping
for did not arrive at all, what would they think? It was at this moment
she heard Gu Liyu calling her name, and so she replied softly.

“Later tomorrow afternoon, we'll head to the 60th

Division.”

“We will go there to mobilize the army. I’m here this time
with the temporary authority to conscript an expeditionary
force troop. Earth Castle as a defense node cannot be lost.
We will get it back from the dark races.” Gu Liyu’s voice slowly
turned faint, “After this battle, I will be able to ascend to the

www.asianovel.com
 261 Report
rank of colonel.”

Ye Muwei did not say anything. She pressed herself before Gu

Liyu’s chest and found a comfortable position. Meanwhile, his hands
were rubbing her cheeks gently. The intoxicating warmth drove all
thoughts out of her mind.

On this war-torn continent, she only wanted this moment.

Right now, Earth Castle was slowly turning quiet. The sounds of
fighting, guns, and cannon shots slowly faded as the surviving dark
race soldiers retreated out of the town. The first battle had ended
just like that.

Moments later, Qianye and Bao Zhengcheng lent each other an

arm, struggled to stand up and walked out of the house. What they
saw was devastation, ruins, bodies, and fire everywhere. Earth Castle
was already destroyed.

One hurt soldier after another came out of their hiding spots. The
officers began attempting to gather the soldiers, and Bao
Zhengcheng also leaped out and beckoned loudly for any surviving
brother.

While standing amidst the ruins, Qianye suddenly felt as if

everything was a little unreal. His mind was also a little dazed. He
opened his eyes a little, and he found the blood red color in his vision
had faded quite a bit.

There was a military knife that was somewhat intact standing

amidst the ruins. Qianye picked it up and raised the broadside of the
blade, staring at his own eyes. Through the reflection of the slightly
blurry metallic surface, there was now only a little blood color left in
Qianye’s pupils. No one would notice it unless they paid close
attention.

However, when Qianye stared at the face reflected by the narrow

www.asianovel.com
 262 Report
blade, he felt that it was both familiar and strange. A little dazed, he
lifted his head and watched as one tired or painfully groaning soldier
after another walked by him.

Everyone else was nearing complete exhaustion, but Qianye’s

condition was unusually good. Although he still had wounds on his
body, it was no longer affecting his movements by much. Most of his
broken bones had begun connecting themselves together, so even
the bone fixing process could be saved. If he could get some good
rest in, then he would recover in full in just a few days.

By now the effects of the blood boil had gradually faded, and his
additional strength and vitality were slowly returning to their normal
level. Qianye once again felt tired. This was the fatigue brought by
the double effects of excessive use of stimulants and blood boil.

It was at this moment the expeditionary force soldiers walked by

while dragging a few werewolf corpses.

Those corpses were different from the other dead werewolves in

that they were completely dry and wilted like a mummy. The
expeditionary force soldiers were arguing what on earth caused the
corpses to turn out this way. Some people believed that it was the
vampires who had become so hungry that they could not restrain
themselves, whereas the other person retorted loudly saying that
vampires would rather starve to death than suck a werewolf’s corpse.
The duo argued along the way and slowly walked far away.

However, when Qianye saw the few impressively broken bodies, he

already knew where they found them. On the battlefield,
bloodsucking was an incomparable recovery method. Perhaps even
the majority of the vampire’s kin did not have such amazing recovery
abilities.

If he hadn’t triggered the blood boil effect by sucking blood, then

he would have been torn apart and eaten alive by the werewolves
already, just like that expeditionary force youth. He would not have

www.asianovel.com
 263 Report
been able to kill that blood esquire and save Bao Zhengcheng either.

Qianye could only feel that his heart was empty while standing
amidst the ruins. The pillar of belief he had held since he was young
had utterly collapsed at this point.

He had always hated and rejected the vampires and bore the
courage and ferocity to choose death over becoming a blood thrall.
However, he had now used the vampire’s unique talent, bloodsucking
with full clarity of mind.

So what was he now?

“Boss! You’re still alive! Thank goodness!”

A familiar voice dragged Qianye back to reality. A 131st Company

soldier was running over excitedly. He was hugging the ridiculously
long Eagleshot in his arms. It was obvious that the soldiers had
discovered the weapon while sweeping through the battlefield, and
they immediately realized who the owner of the rifle was. Right now
Qianye was almost worshipped like a god in their hearts. Not anyone
could exceed their rank to snipe high ranking dark race creatures
with just the strength of rank four.

Qianye accepted Eagleshot and stared at the smile on this blood

and soot-covered face. Suddenly, he felt as if the entire world had
become real once more.

He returned him a calm smile and said, “Thank you.” then, he

looked around and pointed at an empty ground, saying, “Call our
brothers to gather at that spot. Tell them to look for food and
ammo as well.”

“No problem, boss!” as if suddenly finding strength in his

body, the young soldier broke into a slow run and went far
away.

When Qianye leaned against a broken wall that was now only as

www.asianovel.com
 264 Report
tall as his waist, Bao Zhengcheng walked over with the expeditionary
force battalion commander. They sat at the opposite side of him.

The battalion commander was also covered in blood and the

vestiges of battle. The large majority of his head was wrapped in
bandages, and there were two obvious teeth marks on his throat as
well!

When he saw Qianye’s expression, the battalion commander

smiled bitterly and said, “I’ve been bitten by a vampire, but it’s
nothing now. I won’t live past the day I become a blood
thrall. With our numbers, we can hold out a wave of attack at
best.”

www.asianovel.com
 265 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 38
Chapter 126: Long Night [Volume 3 - The Place Where My
Heart Feels At Peace]

“Is there enough medicine?” Qianye asked while passing

over a cigarette.

The battalion commander took a deep breath and felt just a little
more spirited, “We do have some meds, but at best it won’t
last more than a day, and we have to regulate it strictly as
well. Why did these motherf*cking black blooded bastards
suddenly grow so numerous?”

Not far away, the sounds of noises and cries suddenly rang out.
The trio’s gazes were attracted. A young civilian was pulling at an
expeditionary force soldier with great agitation, yelling, “I need
meds! Give me meds! My woman is about to die!”

Behind him, a young woman was half leaning against a wall and
holding her neck. Blood was gushing out constantly from the gaps of
her fingers.

The expeditionary force soldier looked at her once before shaking

his head, saying, “She’s gone. There aren’t many meds now, so
we must use it sparingly.”

“She’s about to die. What are we even saving it for?” the

man grew more and more agitated.

The expeditionary force soldier’s face turned cold as he said,

“There are a lot of injured brothers who did not have meds.
They could only hold it in even while in pain! If I give this to
you, what will our dying brothers use?”

The man suddenly snatched the expeditionary force soldier’s gun

www.asianovel.com
 266 Report
and pointed it at his head, roaring, “I don’t care! Give me the
meds! Or I’ll blow your head apart!”

There was the sound of a gunshot, and the man’s head suddenly
blew apart. The body slowly collapsed onto the floor. An
expeditionary force first lieutenant walked over with the handgun in
his hands still smoking. He picked up the rifle and pushed it into the
other soldier’s lap, saying coldly, “Remember, anyone who takes
your gun on a battlefield is your enemy! No one will save you
next time!”

He stretched out a hand and patted the young soldier’s shoulders.

Then he said, “I hope you can live through tonight,
greenhorn.”

Bao Zhengcheng, Qianye, and the battalion commander withdrew

their gazes. The atmosphere had gotten slightly heavier once more.
The scene earlier was very helpless, but it was also very realistic.
Everyone had met something like this more than once. On the
battlefield, the military stood above all. This was the iron law of the
imperial army.

Qianye asked, “When will the reinforcements arrive?”

The battalion commander sighed and said, “Looking at the

direction where these black-blooded bastards came from,
there’s probably been a battle at the DHQ too. The beacon I
sent out ordered them to go to the 60th Division to ask for
reinforcements. If the lads are lucky, then reinforcements
will arrive by tomorrow morning. If the reinforcements are
special forces made up of all Fighter rank soldiers, then they
may even arrive earlier than expected. But that is all.”

Tomorrow morning meant that there was still a long night to pass.

Qianye thought quietly for a moment before saying to the battalion

commander, “Have your men help me find two vampire close

www.asianovel.com
 267 Report
combat weapons. Anything is fine. I want something high
grade, and the heavier the better.”

The battalion commander immediately called over an orderly and

laid down the order. A moment later, three weapons were delivered
over. Two of the three weapons were grade three vampire origin
longswords. One of these longswords was none other than the sword
of that Blood Esquire. The third weapon, however, was a giant axe
that was completely black. It was obvious at first glance that it was
incredibly heavy!

Qianye reached out and picked up the giant axe. After weighing it
in his hands, he looked extremely satisfied with its weight.

The corner of Bao Zhengcheng and the battalion commander’s

eyes twitched. This giant axe was one hundred and fifty kilograms!
Even a rank four Fighter specialized in evolved strength talent would
have trouble swinging this thing, much less using it for battle!

Bao Zhengcheng could still remember this giant axe. Its former
master was a rank six human-shaped arachne. He had exhausted all
of his origin power before he finally blasted it down with Tempest.
However, a dozen or so soldiers had also been cut in half by the giant
axe in order to cover for him.

Qianye attempted to inject origin power into the axe, and an origin
formation lit up on the axe’s blade. A dark red cloud appeared on the
weapon. It was just a grade two origin weapon, but due to its weight
and length, its might in a mixed battle was far beyond a vampire’s
grade three longsword.

Qianye then picked up the Blood Esquire’s sword and said, “I want
the axe and this sword. I’m going to cultivate now. Any origin
power we recover is necessary. I hope we can survive this
night.”

Bao Zhengcheng and the battalion commander glanced at each

www.asianovel.com
 268 Report
other. They both found a place for themselves and began resting and
cultivating.

Although the night was harsh, it wasn’t all bad news. The battle
had exhausted nearly all of the dark races’ cannon fodders, and the
next battle would be exhausting their regular soldiers. Not a single
race among the dark races had as big a population or as great the
number of fighters as humans. If they began to lose the numbers of
their regular soldiers en masse, then any commander would find
themselves hurting for the loss.

Earth Castle fell into temporary silence.

Qianye inspected his own body and discovered that there were
now two additional normal blood energies curled inside his heart in
surprise. Meanwhile, there was still a large amount of blood energy
surging inside his blood vessels like a sea in turmoil. The gold and
purple blood energies were like fish in water, devouring a large
amount of blood energy wherever they went.

However, his Daybreak origin power looked like a beach after a

tide had subsided. He had recovered only a single, thin layer, and he
obviously had to rely on channeling the Combatant Formula to
replenish his strength.

Before he started cultivating, Qianye finally decided on his new

ability: Accurate Shooting. This ability would allow him to greatly
increase his thinking speed during the instant he was shooting. He
would be able to lock down his opponent’s vital spots more easily
and fire a more powerful shot.

Ascending to rank four meant that he would get a new ability.

Originally, Qianye was hesitating between a gun type or close
combat type ability and thus did not make the ultimate decision.
However, he had made up his mind now.

Eagleshot’s long range snipe, coupled with the two abilities Heavy

www.asianovel.com
 269 Report
Caliber and Accurate Shooting, and special origin physical bullets
combined to make an extremely terrifying burst of power. It was the
key to Qianye surpassing his rank and assassinating high rank dark
races. The key to victory for the next battle lay on whether he could
kill the enemy’s highest ranking soldier who commanded every node
of the battlefield.

After choosing his ability, Qianye began cultivating the Combatant

Formula while waiting for a new battle horn to resound.

Right now inside the tent of the dark allied army outside the city, a
vampire baron was walking back and forth with a green complexion.

Two Blood Esquires were kneeling inside the tent, and the few
werewolves and arachne standing at the side appeared incredibly
anxious as well. The baron was the chief of command of this allied
army and the strongest person in the group. He was just one step
away from breaking through to the Champion rank.

The baron suddenly erupted and swept away every item on the
table. He roared angrily, “Trash! All trash! All of the cannon
fodders are dead, and we didn’t even manage to take down
such a small place! How the hell am I going to tell this to the
higher ups?!”

The Blood Esquire wasn’t able to say anything at all under the
natural suppression. It was at this moment a tall werewolf said, “The
firepower of this base’s garrison is unnaturally powerful!
Your intel is flawed! Moreover, I suspect that there is an elite
hiding inside the town that’s not weaker than us!”

Disgust flashed across the vampire baron’s face as he said angrily,

“How could my race’s intel possibly be flawed? The strongest
soldiers they have there are only at rank five. Have you seen
any enemies above rank five while they were attacking the
city? Fools!”

www.asianovel.com
 270 Report
The werewolf let out a threatening low roar without any fear at all,
“What wasn’t seen doesn’t mean that it doesn’t exist! I
heard Eagleshot’s sound! My race has suffered a terrible loss
of warriors because of Eagleshot! Old fool, have you ever
heard a human below rank six using Eagleshot? I see that
your castle is so humid that your wooden head has rotted!”

The baron was absolutely furious. Blood appeared in his eyes as he

let out a low howl and revealed two pairs of long, bloodsucking fangs.
The werewolves’ rank might not compare to the baron’s, but they
had all bent their bodies and put on a battle stance. They were
obviously not afraid to fight at all.

It was at this moment two arachne opened their mouths and said,
“I would only be happy if you all wish to duel each other, but
this is not the time! If we failed to complete our mission, no
one would be able to justify themselves to their higher ups.
There was already an accident in this battle in the first place.
The cunning humans have invaded our war zone in advance.
We shouldn’t be stopped in this bloody place either. Baron
Mike, I suggest that you watch your tone. The Green Horse
Tribe and us are not your subordinates. We worked with you
only because we respect your strength. If you are unwilling,
we can part ways and attack the city on our own at worst.”

The other arachne said coldly, “Both of our races lost many
high ranking warriors, but you vampires didn’t lose much.
This isn’t quite acceptable, is it? Is there another reason?”

The baron’s scarlet eyes narrowed as he asked coldly, “What

reason?”

The arachne choked and stopped talking.

It was at this moment the werewolf leader said, “I need

compensation. Give both of our races thirty origin grenades,
and we will cut today’s losses off the book.”

www.asianovel.com
 271 Report
The baron’s cheeks immediately twitched. A while later, he finally
said through gritted teeth, “Fine!”

A vampire origin grenade was far more powerful than a human’s,

but every one of these grenades was handmade and the number of
artisans with this level of skill were few, resulting in low production
rates. Even within the dark races, it wasn’t a luxury that a normal
army could afford at all.

The baron’s eyes swept over everyone in the tent before he asked,
“Who will be leading tonight’s attack?”

The tent suddenly fell silent. No one answered.

For whatever reason, an elite who could use Eagleshot had

suddenly shown up in the human’s defense node. This person was a
great threat to anyone below rank seven, and an unlucky rank six
soldier might even be killed in a single shot. Moreover, that person
had opened fire more than one time in that battle. Even if after
considering the effects of the stimulant, the enemy was at least a
rank six soldier.

No one was willing to face Eagleshot’s attacks while the situation

was chaotic. The only choice left was the baron who was one step
away from becoming a Champion.

Seeing that every gaze was focused on him, the baron’s expression
darkened as he said coldly, “If I go into the battle, what are you
going to do if those human special forces show up?”

The arachne and werewolves fell quiet after matching each other’s
eyes once.

It had almost been a day since the battle had been sounded at
Dongling Mountain Area last night. The entire mountain had been
turned into a battlefield, and the situation was incredibly complex.
The human race’s 55th Division closest to them was already pushing

www.asianovel.com
 272 Report
toward them from the open battlefield one hundred kilometers away.
The 58th Division on the other side had also begun to mobilize their
men. This allied army was supposed to head another thirty
kilometers to their original battle positions, but now they were stalled
here for some unfathomable reason. The latest news from command
claimed that several human special forces completely made up of
Fighters had vanished from the deep regions of Dongling Mountain
Area. Even the Wind Wolf Tribe had not been able to track their
whereabouts and operation areas.

When the baron saw their expressions, he let out a snort and
pointed at an arachne and a werewolf. He said, “Both of you will
head into battle tonight! I will lay down the defense line at
the perimeter. The warning zone of the human’s defenses is
just a day of march away, so their reinforcements should
arrive by tomorrow morning. I may not necessarily be able
hold them back. The two of you have better take care of all
troubles by tonight!”

The arachne and werewolf looked at each other before they exited
in silence. The baron stayed inside the tent alone and was lost in
thought as he stared at the map on the wall. His eyebrows furrowed
deeper and deeper. A vampire soldier brought in a glass of fresh
blood and put it on the table. Then, he went out without a sound.
However, the baron simply stared at the map and had even forgotten
to taste his delicious drink.

His eyes fell neither on Earth Castle nor the direction of the human
race’s reinforcements. He was looking at the other two dark race
armies with eyes that were full of wariness and seriousness. The
baron picked up a pen and made a few bright red marks on the map.
It was a threat level that only he understood.

From the markings, it appeared that the threat of the human

reinforcements was far paler than the other two dark race troops.

It was deep at night at the Yin Family’s other courtyard outside

www.asianovel.com
 273 Report
Xichang City.

Qiqi spared out a letter in front of her and read it twice in a row.
Then, she called someone into the room.

A beautiful girl hastily ran in, then out.

A moment later, Ji Yuanjia walked over with swift steps. He was

obviously resting already and not wearing a military uniform. He was
wearing a narrow-sleeved, right overlapping collared long robe.

Before he could stand still, Qiqi immediately slammed him with a

question, “Why would Qianye go to the mountain area at Earth
Castle?”

www.asianovel.com
 274 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 39
Chapter 127: Chaotic Night [Volume 3 - The Place Where My
Heart Feels At Peace]

The Seventeenth Corps’ joint defense camp beneath Qiqi had

moved to the expeditionary force’s 58th Division defense zone
yesterday, whereas her self-recruited private army had reached the
58th Division defense zone today. While the combat strength of this
private army was slightly lousier than the expeditionary force’s
regular troops, they could sufficiently serve as a reserve force and
defend the secondary defense line. With their addition, the 58th
Division defense zone’s strength had massively increased.

Military officers like them were required to return to their

respective squads by tomorrow morning. For the past two days Ji
Yuanjia had been handling military affairs, and he had long since
memorized the map of the Dongling Mountain Area. When he heard
Qiqi’s inquiry, he had reacted almost instantly and felt a huge change
coming over his face.

The expeditionary force’s 58th Division and 55th Division’s defense

lines were arrayed in the shape of a crescent along the edge of the
Dongling Mountain Area from north to south. The head and tail of the
defense line stretched over three hundred kilometers. Earth Castle
was the southernmost border defense node, and the 131st Company
was garrisoned near the 58th Division slightly north of the center of
the battlefield. Leaving aside what the 131st Company was doing
having travelled such a far distance down south, that mountain area
was already a battlefield since last night!

Ji Yuanjia’s eyes abruptly sank when he looked into Qiqi’s eyes.

Right now the pair of beautiful eyes were usually glowing with health
and vigor to the point of condescending had become so serene and
depthless it was as if they had lost all the emotions in them.

www.asianovel.com
 275 Report
“Gu Liyu has come to Evernight.” Qiqi wasn’t asking. It was
an affirmative sentence.

Ji Yuanjia opened his mouth, but could not let out a sound. It was
true. During that night at the feast at the castellan’s mansion, he had
seen Gu Liyu at the parking lot. At the time, there was another
person beside Gu Liyu, namely Yin Family’s Old 17 and the great
elder of Reverence Hall. Meanwhile, Qiqi was one of the direct lines
of descent of Yin Family and the successor candidate under
Reverence Hall.

“Don’t worry, I won’t put you in a difficult situation before

Uncle 17.” Qiqi’s tone was so courteous that it was strange to Ji
Yuanjia. Then she said, “Give me the military’s troop
deployment writ.”

The air inside the study suddenly turned heavy. It was as if the
streams flowing across gradual slopes had suddenly stagnated and
turned sticky. It wasn’t Ji Yuanjia’s imagination. Before he knew it,
there were two elderly people standing beside the window and at the
door. They were both maintaining the same posture where their
sleeves were tucked in and their eyes were half open. They didn’t
look like they were looking at him, but the truth was that every bit of
origin power inside Ji Yuanjia’s body had completely frozen up. He
wasn’t able to urge them even a millimeter.

Ji Yuanjia closed his eyes and revealed a bitter smile on his face.
Qiqi’s birth mother, the late lady of Reverence Hall had left behind
these two people for Qiqi. Just like Auntie Lan, they obeyed no one
but Qiqi.

Two hours later, an airship rose into the air from the Yin Family’s
side courtyard, meeting the wind and drawing a curved orbit in the
air as it flew towards the south.

The few courtyards to the east of the side courtyard were brightly
lit at this point. They were military officer residences, and among

www.asianovel.com
 276 Report
them, the biggest Wind Hearing Pavilion was normally used as an
office.

Ji Yuanjia stood in front of wide meeting table and read the letter
Qiqi left behind with a bowed head. The letter was, in fact, a hand-
drawn map with labels around some parts of the mountainous area
near Earth Castle at the southern region of Dongling Mountain Area.
The location marked with a star on the map was where the 131st
Company’s tracks were found.

Qiqi did not explain to him the source of the information, nor did
she say exactly what she discovered. But the way she acted meant
that something must have happened to Qianye, and the fact she
immediately related the incident with Gu Liyu meant that the
situation must be very serious already.

There were shadows pacing back and forth repeatedly outside the
meeting room, but since they chose not to come in Ji Yuanjia
pretended that he did not see them. Someone had already noticed
that Miss Qiqi had taken off suddenly on an airship without bringing a
single officer with her. An uneasy atmosphere was quietly spreading
to the surroundings.

Suddenly, there was a series of rapid footsteps. A lieutenant

colonel charged in, “Ji Yuanjia, why have you sealed off the
archives room!”

Several file holders were put on top of the meeting table. The
131st Company’s files were among them too. Ji Yuanjia had just sent
some men to bring them over, but instead of the usual people he had
dispatched the private guards Qiqi recruited instead. The way they
collected the dossier was to charge straight into the archives room
and lock up the officers on and off duties inside.

Ji Yuanjia said indifferently, “Good timing. Why have you not

presented the 131st Company’s report from eight days ago?”

www.asianovel.com
 277 Report
The lieutenant colonel walked to the table and extended a hand to
grab the file holders while saying, “What could there be in a
regular report? Aren’t those usually filed away directly?”

Ji Yuanjia pressed a hand softly on the file holders, “How about

my private letter then? Did you file that away directly as
well?”

The lieutenant colonel was startled for a moment before he said,

“What private letter? Ji Yuanjia, I’m the one who’s
responsible for military intelligence. On what authority are
you interfering with my business? You and I share the same
rank, and your surname is not Yin!”

Suddenly, Ji Yuanjia let out a smile. It was true that the guy
standing before him was Yin. He might be an extremely distant
collateral relative, but he was still a Yin.

There was a loud bang. The sound spread very far away on this
rather fretful night, surprising the military officers who were already
disturbed in the first place. They stared somewhat blankly at the
meeting room, doors and windows of which had been completely
blown away by the shockwave. A figure crashed out of the meeting
room and landed straight into the courtyard. Meanwhile, countless
dazzling thin threads fell like the rain from the air, splashing against
the limestone ground and leaving behind many notches that looked
like sword auras.

They might both be lieutenant colonels, but the result of the clash
showed that this guy couldn’t even handle a hit from Ji Yuanjia!

Ji Yuanjia’s voice rang from inside the room, sounding both gentle
and steady, “Please get some early rest, everyone. We will be
departing to the camp and returning to the squad by
tomorrow’s daybreak.”

Right now though, he was thinking about another person and a

www.asianovel.com
 278 Report
specific line of spoken words.

“I promised Yu Yingnan to protect him once no matter what

kind of danger he was in.”

“Ji Yuanjia, you are just a Yin Family dog. How dare you
raise your hand and hit me? You just wait, the Yin Family
won’t let you off easy!” the lieutenant colonel could not climb
to his feet, but his expression was still as fierce as before.
His gaze on Ji Yuanjia suggested that he couldn’t wait to tear
him to pieces.

Ji Yuanjia collected all of the related intel within the battle zone into
a single bag. He walked out of the door and arrived beside that
lieutenant colonel. There was a flash of sword, and the lieutenant
colonel named Yin suddenly let out a bloodcurdling scream. An ear
had flown into the air!

Ji Yuanjia said indifferently, “What you say counts for nothing

in the Yin Family. What that person behind you says counts
for nothing either.”

Ji Yuanjia left hurriedly after leaving behind these words. The

lieutenant colonel clutched his wound and shuddered all over as
blood flowed continuously between the gaps of his finger. The fear in
his heart far surpassed the pain on his physical body. He just realized
that Ji Yuanjia would kill him without hesitation if he were to say even
one more word.

It was only now that he realized that the usually gentle Ji Yuanjia
was a wolf when he bared his fangs.

The latter half of the night at Earth Castle was just as restless.

The second wave of assault had begun. The roadblocks had burned
into massive flames, and flares cut through the night sky occasionally
to shower brief moments of light to the battlefield beneath. The

www.asianovel.com
 279 Report
sounds of gunshots weren’t dense, and in fact there were more
sounds of melees and bloodcurdling screams. The dark races had lost
several thousands of cannon fodder, but the human soldiers and
civilians had lost huge numbers as well. Therefore, the number of
people thrown into this battle from both sides was largely decreased,
but the level of desperation was even greater than before.

The sound of the Eagleshot was as stunning as ever. It was like a

sudden clap of thunder on a summer day, but there was also an
indescribable sense of clear resonance that spread it far, far away.
There was no one among the experts of the dark races who wouldn’t
recognize Eagleshot’s unique timbre.

The moment Eagleshot boomed, it meant that a certain high-rank

soldier had collapsed on the battlefield. Those who could use
Eagleshot basically wouldn’t miss.

Eagleshot had rung twice in tonight’s battle, and a rank six

arachne and a rank six werewolf had collapsed with severe injuries.
Since the arachne was overly huge and could not hide itself in time, it
took another three origin bullet shots and countless physical bullets.
In the end, it passed away unwillingly.

The problem now was: Would the Eagleshot ring again?

Right now, Qianye was utilizing the dim light of night to traverse
amidst the ruins. His night vision was not in anyway weaker than the
dark races, and the longsword in his hands had been saturated with
blood all this time. Two werewolves were chasing relentlessly behind
him, following Qianye all the way into a small abandoned courtyard.

There were no roads left in this place, but Qianye had not leaped
over the wall and left as they’d expected. Instead, he tossed down
the longsword in his hands, crouched down on a bush and picked up
a sinister-looking giant double-handed axe!

Blood sprayed into the air within the courtyard, accompanied by

www.asianovel.com
 280 Report
the whines of two werewolves.

A moment later, Qianye walked out of the courtyard while holding

the giant bloodstained axe. A human-shaped arachne appeared on
the opposite side of the street.

The second the arachne saw the giant axe in Qianye’s hands, its
humongous body suddenly started to tremble. It actually turned
around and ran away!

There was no way it could forget that the giant axe had belonged
to a famous warrior from its race. However, that arachne warrior had
died in the first battle.

An arachne who could swing a giant axe like this was very scary. A
human who could swing it was even scarier!

The arachne’s movements were extremely clumsy as it tried to

move its humongous body through the narrow passage. Qianye
caught up from behind in the blink of an eye as the giant axe
whistled downwards and cut open its flank entirely! The arachne
struggled on its deathbed as its terrible screams resounded
throughout the entire small town.

Qianye roamed throughout the entire town like a lone wolf. He

used whatever weapon he saw and hunted down the enemy’s high
ranking dark race warriors repeatedly. His body had never exited the
state of blood boil, and his body was still full of blood. In order to
fight continuously, Qianye had cut open several werewolves’ throats,
sucked their blood dry and tossed the bodies casually to the side.

The night was unusually long, and the dark races were so many
that it was as if he could never kill them all. No matter which
direction he went he would be met with countless enemies.
Meanwhile, the number of people who were still capable of moving
and fighting grew fewer and fewer.

www.asianovel.com
 281 Report
Suddenly, an unusually thick and strong black furred werewolf
appeared in Qianye’s vision!

Qianye retreated at top speed before turning a corner and leaping

right into an empty house. He stretched a hand beneath the table
and took out Eagleshot. Then, he knelt on the ground and pointed the
barrel at the door. The second that rank six black wolf appeared,
Eagleshot would give it a frontal assault.

However, the werewolf hadn’t shown up in Qianye’s vision. This

made him very surprised.

A tall and sturdy figure flashed past the door, and Bao Zhengcheng
charged into the room. The second he saw Qianye, he immediately
cried out with great joy, “Boss! We can’t hold out for much
longer. Leave quickly! Charge out from the south side. We
still have a dozen or so brothers with us, and we will send
you away together!”

“Not a chance!”

“If you die here, how are we supposed to explain things to

Miss Qiqi?”

“There is nothing between the two of us!”

Bao Zhengcheng said urgently, “Boss! We can’t all die in this

place. Someone has to go back and notify the army!”

Qianye tossed an assault rifle to Bao Zhengcheng and said, “The

magazine’s full. Hold out for just a little longer. Those black
blooded bastards are about to break too!”

Bao Zhengcheng and Qianye matched eyes for a moment. Their

gazes nearly caused sparks to shoot out of the space between their
eyes. In the end, he realized that Qianye wasn’t willing to break out
of the siege, and he angrily smashed a fist against the wall until the
entire thing wobbled once. Then, he turned his head and charged out

www.asianovel.com
 282 Report
of the building. Qianye put down Eagleshot once more and randomly
picked up a longsword from the ground. He went out of the door.

Meanwhile, a small, unexpected confusion was happening on the

other side of the battlefield.

Inside a courtyard, the mournful and angry wolf howls were so

shrill that they nearly tore apart the air. A group of werewolves and a
few vampire warriors were standing on opposing sides in battle
postures. Both parties were letting threatening howls and low growls
non-stop as the situation looked poised to erupt at the slightest
trigger.

There were two werewolf corpses put at the center of a courtyard.

Their bodies had been completely sucked dry of blood.

“There’s no way a member of our kind did this. There’s no

way!” The leader of the vampire warriors said loudly.

The werewolves all roared restlessly, “Who else but you would
suck blood?!”

The vampire warrior said arrogantly, “We will never suck your
filthy, dirty blood even if we were to starve to death!”

This was supposedly a very common dialogue between the two

great races, but on the battlefield and especially when there were
still two werewolves lying dead on the ground, the vampire warrior’s
words became the fuse that caused the situation to go out of control.

A werewolf failed to restrain himself and suddenly pounced

towards the leader of the vampire warriors. The vampire warrior was
already at rank five, and his aged face only meant that he had an
unbelievable amount of battle experience. He whipped out his
longsword as quick as lightning with a cruel, sinister smile on his
face, piercing the heart of the werewolf who was still his ally just a
few minutes ago!

www.asianovel.com
 283 Report
A civil war broke out and swiftly spread across the battlefield. By
the time the black wolf arrived, both parties had left behind several
corpses already.

A Blood Esquire swung his two-handed broadsword and nearly cut

the werewolf warrior before him in half in a single strike!

The black wolf was absolutely furious as the color of blood instantly
rose to his eyes. He charged across the battlefield like a black storm
and instantly dropped the Blood Esquire to the ground, tearing and
biting at him fiercely!

When Qianye and Bao Zhengcheng roamed halfway across the

town and met up once more, they discovered that the pressure they
endured had lightened considerably even though the roars on the
battlefield were as loud as ever. Moments later, the dark race
warriors that covered nearly the entire city suddenly receded like the
tide.

www.asianovel.com
 284 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 40
Chapter 128: Reinforcements [Volume 3 - The Place Where
My Heart Feels At Peace]

Bao Zhengcheng practically couldn’t believe his own eyes! Were

they going to make it past the night just like that? He was suddenly
struck with excitement. If they could pass this night, that meant that
reinforcements would be nearly here!

In the past two battles, they had managed to cause the allied
forces of the dark races to suffer massive losses, especially towards
their high-value warriors. Faced with such a weakened force, the
expeditionary army only needed to send forth a single regiment to
rout them.

“We won!”

“Reinforcements! The reinforcements are almost here!”

Scattered cheering came from every corner of the ruins, and the
remaining soldiers came out one after another and began to
congregate as well as restore the command hierarchy. This was
necessary for their survival.

Once the soldiers had fully regrouped, Qianye found that less than
two hundred of them were still capable of fighting. The camp
commandant had long since died, and here and now among the
officers, only he was of rank. Qianye hence took on the mantle of
command. With Bao Zhengcheng’s help, he regrouped the various
combat units, and arranged for their defensive positions, finally
having them rest and recuperate and to wait it out.

As time passed second by second, the gray sky began to slowly

brighten, and all of the soldiers were filled with hope, anxiously
awaiting the sound of gunfire from outside. As the first ray of sunlight

www.asianovel.com
 285 Report
fell upon the little town, it was already ten in the morning. But the
gloom that had settled on everyone’s hearts got even heavier. The
entirety of the outside was completely quiet.

From the camp of the dark races’ allied force would occasionally
come some miscellaneous noises, followed by a howling mountain
wind, and it made the little town feel even colder and quieter.

Had the humans’ defensive lines really been thoroughly destroyed?

Had they destroyed more than their defensive point, just thirty
kilometers deeper in, there was a human gathering point, and Earth
Castle housed the houses of many soldiers.

Whereas Qianye and Bao Zhengcheng’s hearts were weighed down

by another heavy rock—that fake military intelligence. Just who had
brought that? Were they from the 131st or the entire defensive
camp?

In the afternoon, on the wasteland, a light jeep was currently

rushing towards the station of the 60th Division. The driver was Ye
Muwei, and sitting shotgun was Gu Liyu.

Gu Liyu lowered his head to look at the sundial that was fuelled by
origin power in his palm, his face impassive. He didn’t say a single
word, and yet, it was precisely this that caused Ye Muwei to feel even
more nervous, accelerating the jeep.

In front of them, the base of the 60th Division had begun to appear
on the horizon.

After showing their IDs, the all-terrain jeep smoothly entered

through the front gates. But once they entered the camp, Gu Liyu’s
face changed. The entire base was empty, and of the prepared
material, the armored cars, the tanks, etc. more than half was
missing. Worse still, the soldiers had seemingly vanished. This entire
campground was only guarded by a single battalion.

www.asianovel.com
 286 Report
Gu Liyu grabbed hold of an officer that was close by, and almost
roared into his ear. “What is all this! Where’re the forces!
Where have they all gone?”

That particular officer had nearly been suffocated to death, and

almost reached for his gun. It was only then that Gu Liyu noticed that
he had put too much force into his hands, and rapidly calmed down,
stated his ID, and requested to see the highest-ranking officer that
was still on base.

An instant later, a colonel came running over to explain the whole

story to Gu Liyu.

After hearing him, Gu Liyu spoke with a far milder tone. “So what
you’re telling me is, Miss Qiqi used her authority as someone
from the Ministry of Military Affairs and directly moved the
entirety of the 60th Division?”

“That’s exactly it, sir.” The colonel’s face was ingratiating,

and although his experience and military rank were greater
than this young officer, he didn’t dare offend anyone from
the Ministry of Military Affairs. Readily filling in the details,
Miss Qiqi had come in the dead of night, requested for the
entirety of the 60th Division to mobilize, and to move out
before noon. Among them, the high-level officers and the
special forces teams followed Miss Qiqi to leave half an hour
earlier.

Gu Liyu had already fully recovered himself at this point, and only
dully said, “but I had already given the orders previously, to
request for the 60th Division.” To not obey the military laws
of the Empire was a major offense for the units.

The colonel continued laughing nervously and seemed to be on the

urge of bowing for forgiveness. “But Miss Qiqi had come
personally, and we were completely unable to refuse her.”

www.asianovel.com
 287 Report
Ye Muwei at this point cut in very inappropriately. “What did Miss
want to move the 60th Division for?”

Nobody answered.

The colonel’s head was in a muddle and Gu Liyu knew full well that
it was. At this instant, his mind turned towards another thought,
saluting the former Jing Hall Madam who had passed away fifteen
years ago, but never ever let the influence and power that she had
brought out of the Song family fall into the hands of the Yin. It was
still firmly concentrated within the hands of Yin Qiqi.

The sun moved through the sky, and then, as it went behind the
edge of an overhead continent, the sky began to gradually darken.
As it dimmed, other than just the survivors within the fort, it also cast
a shade over the mood of the commander of the allied forces.

Baron Mike was impatiently pacing back and forth in place, and his
overflowing anger had no outlets. This whole day, he had not even
stopped for even an hour. Although the mutiny had been suppressed
for now, the dark clouds were almost going to squeeze the allied
forces’ base until it popped, and nobody could say if the next
moment was going to explode into even more chaos.

In the middle of the tent, were several werewolf bodies, and one
look would tell anyone that they had been drained completely of
blood. All of the werewolves were staring daggers at the baron. That
black-haired werewolf was even more irate, and he even growled in a
low tone.

The black-haired werewolf’s body was covered in wounds, most of

them caused by vampire longswords. In the brawl, he alone had
suppressed two Blood Esquires, and had almost taken the life of one
of them.

Baron Mike’s head hurt, but he knew what he had to say. “I trust
that this was definitely not the work of my warriors! Because

www.asianovel.com
 288 Report
we would never—”

He instinctively and habitually almost blurted it, that the high and
mighty noble vampires would never suck the blood of the dirty
werewolves, but as the words reached his mouth, he immediately
and alertly swallowed his words. If he had said them, then these
violent werewolves would definitely directly pounce him, regardless
of how much the difference in power was between the two parties, or
they would not have taken this much time to pacify the entirety of
the allied forces.

No matter how much Baron Mike hated the werewolves, he still

couldn’t go overboard. Not only because they were still fighting
against the humans, but even more because further along this path,
the werewolves and the vampires both had a Champion rank expert
each in charge. Worse still, the werewolves’ overall strength was a
shade higher.

As he thought about it, Baron Mike gradually regulated his tone. “I

will definitely get to the bottom of this! But first, we need to
take Earth Castle.”

“Investigate? Sure, but the time?” The werewolves refused

to let the matter go.

Baron Mike forcibly held in his anger. “Once the battle ends I’ll
immediately look into it, and will return you a satisfactory
reply within a month.”

The werewolves looked at one another, and then slowly nodded.

Baron Mike ordered his men to carry away the bodies of the
werewolves, and then, spreading the map, began to plot their next
assault.

At this point, a commotion came from outside the tent.

The baron furrowed his eyebrows as he yelled angrily. “What are

www.asianovel.com
 289 Report
you all blathering about!?”

His angry roar was infused with origin power, and the sound of his
voice swept the camp, causing some of the weaker warriors to be
shocked dizzy. The baron was already incomparably frustrated, and
directly demonstrated his power, showing off in front of the
werewolves.

But from outside the tent came an icily silky voice. “Oh lord
baron, is this the way you welcome us?”

When he heard the voice, Mike suddenly chilled, and he cried out
involuntarily. “Surrey!”

A tall, thin, middle-aged man walked into the tent, and he gave a
small smile. “My dear Mike, it’s nice to see that you still
remember my voice.”

His face was pale white, with a meticulously-cut little mustache,

and eyes the color of fresh blood, it was clear that he had already
moved against someone before he stepped into the tent.

Mike’s pale face turned a little green as he stared Surrey dead in

the face. “Lord Viscount, I recall that you were assigned to a
different area…?”

Surrey’s smile didn’t budge. “I heard that your progress here

has been very unsuccessful and that you lost quite a number
of high-level warriors. So, I came to see if there was anything
I could help with!”

“I am enough to handle it! I’ll not have lord viscount

trouble himself for me!” Mike immediately rejected him.

Surrey stroked his mustache. “Why are you in such a hurry to

refuse? Actually, I’m not here of my own accord, but merely
as the herald for the princess.”

www.asianovel.com
 290 Report
Mike’s heart immediately began to pound, as he hurriedly asked,
“Princess? Which princess?”

Among the vampires, “princess” held a special meaning. Only

those who were directly related to the grand princes who
were appointed as his successors, or those who had
awakened the progenitor’s blood within them, could be
termed princes or princesses.

Surrey smiled but didn’t answer, instead choosing to listen to what

was going on outside. He walked toward the tent entrance, fixed his
expression, and then bowed deeply, presenting a very respectful
welcome.

Mike’s eyelids jumped. Someone who could cause Surrey to

ingratiate himself thus far, must definitely not be offended. As the
highest-in-command here, if he didn’t welcome her, then he would be
the next to get punished. Mike couldn’t even be bothered to curse at
Surrey who had wasted his time, and immediately rushed out of the
tent as he watched a team of vampires walk into the campgrounds.

This team of vampires was all extraordinarily beautiful, wearing

dark red-hemmed cloaks and uniforms of deep black that all sported
a single blood colored Datura flower.

Looking over, Mike knew that this team of vampires’ strength was
extraordinary, and the average member was a Knight level, and
besides Surrey, there were even another two Champions!

But what shocked Mike wasn’t that they had great strength, but
rather, that Datura flower symbol. That represented an ancient
family, and an extraordinary surname, as well as an incomparable
strength and influence within the dark world.

That was the symbol of the Monroes, and besides the current
Grand Prince Fred Monroe, it was said that another two ancient grand
princes slept within their family vaults.

www.asianovel.com
 291 Report
This team’s movements were deceptively slow, and in an instant,
they were before Mike. Not even paying attention to Mike, they
lightly walked into the military tent. A young girl walked out from
among the group, and directly sat on where Mike originally sat.

Mike rushed into the tent, both in shock and fear, as he sneakily
took a look at the girl who was sitting there peacefully. Even among
the standards of the vampires, she was perfect aside from those
black eyes and black hair which rarely appeared on a vampire.

Seeing such unique characteristics, as well as that faintly golden

Datura flower, Mike immediately thought of one person, and
hurriedly rushed forward to pay his respects. “Princess Nighteye,
why has your honored self come here?”

Nighteye spoke lightly. “I heard that the situation here wasn’t

too good, so I came to take a look.”

Mike was stunned. “The capture of Earth Castle is indeed a

little slow, but one more final attack should be enough.
There’s just been a little accident.”

Nighteye suddenly pointed towards the werewolves who were

inside the tent. “You, get out!”

The werewolves were stunned but instantly turned to anger, as

they growled. “Or what?”

Nighteye turned to face them directly, as she singled out a single

werewolf from among them, and two images began to twist and
distort as if being reflected in a rippling pond.

Two werewolves inside the tent suddenly let out long wails as their
bodies began to emit a dense cacophony of bone-breaking noises.
Their bodies had involuntarily turned into wolves, but they were
evidently being twisted and changed out of shape. They soon
tumbled to the ground heavily, unable to get up.

www.asianovel.com
 292 Report
Nighteye then turned slowly towards the other two werewolves.
They were shocked out of their skin, and ran straight out of the tent,
not even caring for the corpses of their companions.

With a light wave of her hand, Nighteye’s two Monroe guards threw
the two wolf corpses outside of the tent.

Only when there were no werewolves within fifty paces of the tent,
did Nighteye’s mood finally improve.

Surrey took this time to step forward as he spoke to Mike. “Her

Highness’ trip here, is not merely for the sake of something
as insignificant as Earth Castle. We will be staying here a
night, to help you block off one wave of attacks from the
humans.”

“An attack? Which unit? The 55th Division should still be

fighting, no? And the 58th is a long way away from here,”
Mike asked in a panic. Unless this time the humans still
wanted to engage in an air battle, or they couldn’t be
thinking of using the airships for transport.

“It’s the 60th Division.”

Mike was instantly bowled over. He didn’t know why the 60th
Division would suddenly leave their defense area and move toward
here, but the words of Her Highness were never wrong, or why would
she even bother wasting her time coming to the sticks?

Although the combat strength of the expeditionary forces was a

mixed bag, the combat strength of the forces that were stationed on
the border wasn’t weak either. Even if Mike wasn’t harmed, an entire
division from the expeditionary force could singlehandedly swallow
the entirety of his men.

On the wasteland, an innumerable amount of transport vehicles

carrying the men of the 60th Division were driving towards Earth

www.asianovel.com
 293 Report
Castle. At the front of this convoy was a group of light jeeps that had
long since left the rest of the motorcade behind.

The light jeeps were filled with only rank two or higher Fighters and
almost the entirety of the higher command of the 60th Division. The
engines of the convoy roared, and their headlights lit up the place
into the color of snow. They looked incomparably arrogant and
savage against the dim twilight of the evening as if protesting
against the darkness.

In the middle vehicle, Qiqi was busy yawning, staring at the

outside in boredom.

At this point, the convoy suddenly stopped. Qiqi furrowed her

eyebrows. “Why have we suddenly stopped?”

“Miss, I’m afraid we can’t go any further, you’d best come

take a look.”

www.asianovel.com
 294 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 41
Chapter 129: Close Combat [Volume 3 - The Place Where
My Heart Feels At Peace]

Qiqi jumped off the jeep and walked to the front of the convoy.
Peering with the borrowed snowy bright light of the lamp, she could
see nine silhouettes further ahead in the wasteland, lined up in a
neat row, blocking the advance of the entirety of the convoy.

They were all wearing the traditional pitch-black of the vampires,

wearing their high collars and pale, beautiful faces, that set off their
dignity and charm. Each of them also had a blood-colored Datura
flower that almost stabbed into the eyes of all of the 60th Division’s
commanders, and it suddenly seemed as if the entirety of the
wasteland was incredibly dangerous.

The roaring winds swept across the wasteland with a howl, and the
short hair of the young lady in the line fluttered. She had black hair
and eyes, rarely seen amongst the vampires—but from where she
stood, she was the most respected among the nine, and on her
collar, was a pale gold Datura flower.

There were only nine vampires standing there in a row on the

plains, but their oppressive aura was a mountain that suffocated
anyone who looked at them! They were facing the entirety of the
60th Division’s elite, nearly four hundred Fighter ranked soldiers, as
well as two Champion ranked experts. But just by standing there,
those vampires caused the 60th Division’s soldiers to all feel fear.

A burly veteran walked towards Qiqi, and spoke in a low voice.

“Miss, that’s the Golden Datura!”

“What does that mean?”

The veteran’s face was a little bitter as he explained. “The

www.asianovel.com
 295 Report
Golden Datura is a sign that can only be worn by those who
are direct blood relations of Grand Prince Monroe or those
who are of sufficient status. That is to say, not even
considering if we could win this battle, but if we were to kill
her, from now on we’d have to face a vampire grand prince’s
unending vengeance!”

Qiqi nodded as if it were nothing. “And so?”

The veteran was lost for words with which to continue. He

evidently couldn’t say that this kind of enemy was far beyond their
little expeditionary army to handle. He carefully ventured. “Miss,
should we reschedule the move?”

Qiqi stared pointedly towards the girl that they faced, and their
gazes were like daggers, having crossed swords god-knows-how-
many times in the air between them. Qiqi didn’t even turn back to
reply. “Why, is the 60th Division trying to escape without
fighting?”

This burly veteran was the 60th Division’s brigadier general, and
he’d already figured out that the opposing vampires were here to just
block their way, and they weren’t really looking for a fight either.
Under these circumstances, the best course of action was indeed to
retreat, and then rapidly report the presence of a high-ranking
member of the Monroe clan, and let the Ministry of Military Affairs
take over. If they were to fight, even before considering victory or
defeat, if the scion of the Yin clan were to get injured or get into an
incident, the consequences might well be several hundred times
greater than just losing.

But it looked as if Miss Qiqi wasn’t going to take that explanation.

The brigadier general’s face became even more exasperated as he
spoke quietly. “It’s not that we’re running without a fight, but
just that picking another time would be better. We’re not
prepared.”

www.asianovel.com
 296 Report
“You can retreat now, but you won’t need to worry about
the vengeance of the vampire grand prince. You can just
worry about the vengeance of our Yin clan.”

Although Qiqi spoke in a carefree tone, the old man’s face had a
bitter smile. No matter how deep the enmity with the dark races,
they could solve them on the battlefield, whereas offending the Yin
clan, could result in the complete destruction of one’s family.

The 60th Division’s elite all dismounted from their vehicles.

Forming themselves into a battle formation behind the division
commander, they confronted the Monroe vampires.

It was only at this point, that the statuesque vampires began to

move. Among them, Nighteye raised her hand, and Surrey who was
on her right stepped forward, speaking with a silky-smooth feminine
voice, “Return now, and we’ll spare your lives today.”

He wasn’t particularly loud, but across the hundred-meter

distance, everyone heard him clearly.

Qiqi’s eyes crept upwards slightly, and while this would usually
bring out a certain amount of coy charm, it now had the severity of
an arrow being nocked onto a bow.

Nighteye’s eyebrows twitched slightly upwards, and her unfocused-

looking eyes suddenly became clear, and reflected the image of Qiqi!

Qiqi suddenly felt a pair of giant invisible hands grasping her, and
an enormous force that felt as if it was going to grind all of her bones
to dust! A boom sounded around her, and with a surge of sea blue
and milky-white light, as if the sky itself had fallen down onto the
ground, her suffocated face, flushed with red, gently loosened.

Nighteye’s beautiful face very slightly revealed a cold smile, and

the dim light swimming in her black eyes became even deeper.
Surrey and the other vampire that was nearest to her had terrified

www.asianovel.com
 297 Report
expressions on their faces as they each backed a few steps away,
instinctively bending over. If it weren’t for the atmosphere and where
they were, they looked as if they were bowing deeply to her.

At this point, the waves of light around Qiqi became incredibly

messy, as if they would collapse at any moment!

An old man with long, droopy eyebrows that followed the curvature
of his eyes suddenly stepped forward, reaching out his hand as he
chopped the air in front of her! With a bang, the old man’s hand
suddenly ignited with a ferocious inferno, and it was only with this
that the invisible power that was strangling Qiqi broke.

The old man looked at Nighteye, his gaze sharp as daggers. But
Nighteye was still as calm as still water, without a single hint of the
effects of having her power rebound on her, as what he expected.
The old man’s expression immediately turned grim, and after taking
a deep look at Nighteye, he returned to Qiqi’s side.

Qiqi violently coughed, and pointing a finger towards Nighteye, she

called out. “BOMB HER!”

Several siege engine cars raised their mortars, and with a loud
boom, the massive shells drew a parabola in the air, accurately
smashing towards Nighteye in the center.

The vampires on Nighteye’s left and right all grunted with exertion.
With raised hands, they gripped the air and all of the mortar rounds
stopped in midair, before blowing themselves up!

Nighteye finally opened her mouth for a single sentence. “Kill

them.”

The eight Monroe vampires all had different expressions; some

with worry, some with manic delight, some with bloodlust, and some
with insanity. They suddenly moved, and with streaks of afterimages
after them, they crossed the hundred-odd meter distance in an

www.asianovel.com
 298 Report
instant, and rushed directly into the midst of the formations of the
60th Division, causing blood to spurt up into the sky!

The two Champions of the 60th Division blocked Viscount Surrey,

while two of the old men behind Qiqi suddenly exploded forth with an
astounding strength, blocking the other, older Viscount.

But Nighteye turned around and left, disappearing into the

wasteland in the blink of an eye.

Qiqi’s side had four Champions, and she had only brought two, but
Nighteye seemed to be completely unworried about the way the
battle was going.

In Earth Castle, a new battle was about to begin.

The battle was going horrifically, and several fortunate men from
the expeditionary army were already spent arrows; their origin
powers had been depleted, their physical strength sapped to nothing,
but they still charged in howling, fighting against the dark warriors
who were far beyond them in strength in this bloody battle.
Occasionally, one would hear the dull boom of an explosion, and that
was the sound of the expeditionary army blowing themselves up with
the hand grenades, taking their enemies with them unto death!

Qianye was still burrowing through the trash heap like a ghost, and
a rank five vampire warrior suddenly appeared in front of him. The
vampire saw Qianye, and upon seeing the Twin Flowers in his hand,
his eyes went blood red, and he roared in fury. “So the one that
dared to challenge Marquis Ross was you!”

“And so?” Qianye smiled coldly. The Twin Flower emitted a

unique chord that bloomed in the heart of the vampire
warrior.

The vampire warrior had already aimed his gun at Qianye, but his
movements were too slow. He hadn’t charged up the gun enough to

www.asianovel.com
 299 Report
trigger it and never got a chance after that.

Outside of Earth Castle, Baron Mike was in a panic, pacing back

and forth in the tent.

All of the vampire warriors were all holding themselves in a dead

silence, not a single one daring to make a sound. One of the poor
saps had accidentally angered the baron, becoming the target of his
ire and got all of his blood instantly sucked dry. But instead of
calming down, the baron had become even more panicked after that.

The baron was still waiting for the sound of the Eagleshot. When
the gunfire started, it meant that a high-level warrior was now a
corpse. But now that the Eagleshot was silent, it gave him even more
pressure. Who knew when the Eagleshot would suddenly boom, and
who it would be aimed at.

The baron himself wasn’t that afraid of the Eagleshot, and taking a
shot wouldn’t kill him, but once he thought of it shooting the Mithril
Bullet of Exorcism, Mike’s face couldn’t help but pale.

Her Highness Nighteye had already left along with her bodyguards
to block off the 60th Division. Just before she’d left, her orders were
to quickly take Earth Castle, and then to regroup, so as to prevent
the human special forces teams from engaging in guerrilla warfare
here in the Dongling Mountain Area.

But now, the battle inside Earth Castle still hadn’t subsided! The
baron just couldn’t understand how this could be. With that little
garrison, with so little battle power, how could the battle have
dragged on up till now? These humans, their vitality was stubborn to
the point of being a werewolf, and their resilience was as terrible as
that of the arachne! Even now, they still hadn’t taken a single
prisoner of war.

This tiny little Earth Castle defense point had already caused the
baron to invest a full two-thirds of his forces. This was an

www.asianovel.com
 300 Report
unimaginable loss for him! He could already imagine that even if he
could take Earth Castle, what awaited him would only be shouting
and punishment.

And there was that person! It was definitely because of that

person! That arrogant human!

The blood roaring inside of him made Mike really tempted to rush
into Earth Castle himself, but a strange premonition of danger kept
him at bay. Mike had the nagging feeling that there was an expert
nearby that was just waiting for the opportunity to kill him. This was
the innate talent of his clan, and it had saved his life numerous
times. Hence, the baron held a deep trust towards his instincts.

Even for him, he absolutely wanted to avoid taking a hit from the
Eagleshot at close range.

Suddenly, from outside the tent came Nighteye’s voice. “Your

current expression is rather ill-suited for a baron.”

Mike panicked. “Your Highness! You’ve returned?”

Nighteye walked into the tent with large strides and sat herself
down on the baron’s lavish high-backed chair. Several vampires
followed her into the tent, all of them emanating strong dark origin
power. These vampires were all wearing a castle insignia on their
chests, and even though they weren’t movers and shakers of the
dark world unlike the Datura flower, they were a big name as well.

That was the insignia of Marquis Ross, and around the insignia was
a red band, signifying that they were his direct descendants.

Nighteye quietly contemplated Mike, and in her eyes, his image

was already being reflected. The shivering baron didn’t dare even
dare lift his head.

It was a long time before Nighteye spoke up mildly. “I only knew

after the marquis’ descendants came to find me, that not

www.asianovel.com
 301 Report
only had a human hunter killed one of his descendants, and
snatched away the marquis’ famous Twin Flowers, but that
hunter had also used the Twin Flowers in battle. Do you know
what that means?”

Mike shivered even more violently, and he spoke quaveringly. “I

understand.”

“Is this human in Earth Castle?”

“Yes.”

“Then why did you not say this earlier?”

“I, too, only knew of it just now.”

In Nighteyes’ eyes, the silhouette of the baron gradually vanished,

and her icy-cold killing intent gradually receded. Mike nearly
collapsed there on the floor, and if he could, he would long have
imitated the other vampire warriors around him and crept away on
his knees.

She spoke placidly. “On account of your many years of merit,

I’ll let it go this time. I will personally see to this. Capture
that arrogant human, and see how capable he is, to be using
Ross’ Twin Flowers to battle.”

Nighteye stood and left the tent with Marquis Ross’ descendants
behind her. They gradually accelerated, and in an instant, they had
sped past the battlefield, entering Earth Castle.

Qianye was currently pulling out his longsword from the body of a
vampire warrior. He suddenly stopped himself and gazed in a
particular direction. A series of palpitations that he had never
experienced suddenly wrapped his body!

Qianye dropped his sword. Pulling out the Twin Flowers, he started
up the Combatant Formula with unprecedented speed, not even

www.asianovel.com
 302 Report
sparing a thought for his internal organs that were being deeply
savaged by the overwhelming origin power as it rushed past, causing
deep injuries. The inscriptions on Twin Flower began to light, and in
an instant, it was as if two very different flowers had blossomed in
the air.

Qianye aimed his gun towards a space that was seemingly empty
and then slowly retreated.

Just at this moment, a silhouette seemingly shrouded in black fire

walked into the street!

www.asianovel.com
 303 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 42
Chapter 130: The Escape [Volume 3 - The Place Where My
Heart Feels At Peace]

In that instant, Qianye suddenly felt an uncountable amount of

little lightning flashes. The world lost its color as an infinite darkness
swallowed everything. In this world, Qianye could only see that fiery
black blurry silhouette, as well as a pair of fathomless eyes!

Qianye saw himself in those eyes!

He suddenly felt as if his body wasn’t under his control. Every

bone, every muscle, and even every blood vessel was seemingly
being controlled by an invisible forcefield, twisting, tearing,
disintegrating. That feeling of imminent death had never felt this
real.

He couldn’t hear anything, and he couldn’t say anything. The

previously boiling blood energy suddenly quieted and stopped
moving, as if he were dead. Even the golden blood energy could only
offer a weak resistance as it was unable to even move out of its own
rune.

But Qianye didn’t give up, and with the relentless determination
he’d forged over his ten years of hard training, he forced his fingers
down, trying to operate the trigger. He could feel his own finger
moving, but it was extremely slow, and it was unknown how long it
would be before he could cause the Twin Flowers to fire.

At this instant, Nighteye was standing in the middle of the street.

Several high-level Ross clansmen were waiting on her. They, who
were high and mighty, all lowered their heads in respect and servility
beside Nighteye.

On the road over, they had left ten-odd corpses, some of the

www.asianovel.com
 304 Report
expeditionary army, some of the dark races. All of the corpses were
twisted beyond recognition as if they had been mashed in the hands
of a giant. They had all been mysteriously murdered by a flick of
Nighteye’s eyes as they blocked her way for some reason or another.

This mysterious and powerful force had already caused all of the
Ross clansmen to bend their knees in servitude to her. In front of an
incomparable pureblood, status had already lost much of its
meaning.

Nighteye’s eyes were filled with a lifelike image of Qianye’s

silhouette. Regardless of the char or the grime of smoke and blood
on his face, and even though his structure was different from that
time, Nighteye could see past the falsehoods. Her eyes which could
see through the illusions instantly recognized him.

“It’s him?”

The memories began to jump into her mind one after the other,
and it was clear as if they had just happened. Nighteye suddenly
realized that she could remember every little detail, and she was
once again sitting on the floor tiles of the Red Spider Lily, her tongue
still rolling with the taste of fresh blood.

“A blood thrall is not entirely without hope…”

“I’m going to fight along with you later…”

“The Neos… perhaps you’ll have a chance receive the

Embrace….”

“The chances are that we’ll have fewer opportunities to

meet on the battlefield…”

In those black eyes that were so deep that they could seemingly
swallow the world, the image of Qianye suddenly shattered, and then
faded away.

www.asianovel.com
 305 Report
Qianye could feel the sudden pressure on his body releasing, and
without a single hesitation, he pulled the trigger through. His entire
person was lifted off his feet, and like a flash of lightning, he flew
backwards!

The Twin Flowers boomed out at the same time, and the
previously-frozen demon flower split in two. Its unique timbre, akin to
a flower bursting into bloom, broke the suffocating silence of the
night.

When she saw the light shining from the barrel of the gun,
Nighteye finally remembered the other line of what Qianye had said:
“If we ever have the chance to meet on the battlefield, I will
personally kill you!”

She only had a little hesitation, and her breastplate had already
been smashed to smithereens by the origin power. The raging origin
power tore into her flesh as two enormous flowers of blood bloomed
in the air.

Nighteye was thrown back like a falling leaf, helplessly tossed

about in the air. For some reason, her heart was a blank white. She
had even forgotten to move her blood energy to protect herself.

Qianye fell to the ground and he raised his head, finally seeing
clearly Nighteye who was being thrown backwards, the two flowers of
blood drawing his attention like no other.

“It’s her?!”

Nighteye’s appearance was practically unchanged, and even by

the strict standards of the vampires’ aesthetic sense, she was nearly
perfect.

Qianye completely didn’t expect to meet her here, much less be

shot directly in the chest by the twin shots that he had launched!
With that terrifying power that she had just demonstrated, even if

www.asianovel.com
 306 Report
she wasn’t a Champion, she was well on the verge of being one. If
that was the case, forget even dodging the “Twin Flowers”, even
if she’d forcefully blocked it, she’d have been fine.

But why had she not dodged, nor had she even blocked!?

“Your Highness!”

The Ross clan vampires were thrown into a panic, and a large
number of them rushed towards Nighteye, while the rest came
pouncing for Qianye.

Qianye instinctively turned to flee.

This one shot had drained him of all his strength, and the well of
his origin power had already dried up, facing those vampire nobles
who were at least at the strength of Esquires, he was surely doomed,
and worse still, Qianye absolutely refused to let himself be captured
alive by the dark races.

The vampires behind him moved like the bitter wind, their speed
not an iota below Qianye’s. He didn’t dare to even turn around and
could only rush onwards at full speed. In an instant, he had run out of
Earth Castle and diagonally towards the mountains.

Behind Qianye, ten-odd vampire nobles formed themselves into a

line formation, dogging him. The two sides were gradually drawing
closer inch by tiny inch, and at this rate, Qianye would be caught
before he reached the hills.

Qianye didn’t dare to look back, much less retaliate, and only
focused entirely on running for the hills. These vampires were
completely different from any that he had met previously. They were
the elite of the elite, and even though he, himself, had some of the
vampires’ characteristics, their differences in constitution were clear.

At this time, the earth suddenly began to quake gently. As if the

whole mountain region were recovering its life, its hibernating heart

www.asianovel.com
 307 Report
slowly beginning to pulse again.

From the shadow of the rightmost of the rugged peaks, a giant wolf
emerged. It had snow white fur, and a gold mane around its neck
gave it an extreme majesty. The giant wolf stood at the summit, and
suddenly raised its head, letting out a howl that carried right through
the clouds!

The curtains of night were beginning to droop down, and it was the
night that the Gemini stars were the closest. The giant, pale moon
occupied half of the sky.

With this incomparably severe roar, the moon actually began to

pulse in harmony with the earth. The soft moonlight beginning to
congeal, cladding the giant wolf. Whereupon the snow-white fur of
the wolf began to glow under the light of the moon, scattering a dim
glow upon the surroundings, its golden mane glittering like the sun!

The faces of the vampire nobles who had been urgently chasing
Qianye all soured, and they all stopped, forming a tight battle
formation, giving death glares to the giant wolf on the summit.

After the giant wolf had finished howling, he finally seemed to

notice that there were intruders, and raising his hackles, a golden
sunray shot out, cutting through the dimness of the night. Its gray-
blue eyes had already been focused on the vampires downhill.

These Ross clan vampires had come in high and mighty, but now it
was as if they were being faced by their natural predator, not even
daring to try to escape. Their tight formation wasn’t in preparation
for slaughter but was for the sake of defense, and even then, they
were only barely holding on under the oppressive might that the wolf
had projected at them. Those gray-blue eyes were unbearably heavy
in their focus, and it felt as if an entire mountain range was
expressing its displeasure.

The giant wolf stared them down, and almost as if it had lost

www.asianovel.com
 308 Report
interest, it turned to leave. The moonlight cascaded like a waterfall,
and seemingly forming a landing in front of the wolf, the wolf walked
onto it, and just like that, it walked away into the skies, leaving no
mark of its presence.

It was only after the giant wolf had left for a long while that the
Ross clan vampires were able to let out a sigh of relief. All of them
were heaving with exertion, and they were all extremely sluggish, as
if they had just participated in a large battle. They looked toward the
distance and found that the human had long since disappeared into
the mountain range. It was now impossible to trace him.

The baron that leading the troupe had an extremely ugly

expression. He hesitated for a long while before saying, “Let’s
return!”

The ten-odd vampire nobles followed behind him and were

suddenly gone.

In Mike’s tent, Nighteye was sitting in the high-backed chair, her

eyes staring fixedly at a seam on the tent room, seemingly deep in
thought. She had changed her clothes, and her face was still pallid
but seemed otherwise unharmed.

Mike stood at one side, hesitating to speak. He had come in to

make a report, but he didn’t dare interrupt Nighteye after seeing her
deep in thoughts.

At this point, the Ross clan vampire nobles walked in, and the head
baron amongst them bowed deeply, paying his respects to Nighteye.
“Your Highness, we were incompetent, and failed to chase
down that human.”

Nighteye’s eyes stirred a little, as she asked mildly. “What

happened?”

“There was an incident on the road.” The baron explained

www.asianovel.com
 309 Report
the situation of meeting with the giant wolf.

Nighteye furrowed her eyebrows, speaking lightly. “Isn’t that

William? What’s he doing here?”

She turned to look at Mike. “What’s the situation with Earth

Castle? Are there still humans alive?”

“There are at most only a few tens of little worms still

hiding inside, but to flush them all out will take a little more
time.” Mike had come to report this. The battle for Earth
Castle was more or less over but they had to remove all
traces of humans and send out search parties to scour the
trash heaps.

“There’s no need to spend that time. Regroup your troops,

encircle the place, and stop them escaping,” Nighteye
continued, “We’ll wait for the human reinforcements to
arrive.”

Baron Mike was falling over himself to agree. He too felt that this
idea wasn’t too bad. Having a few humans as bait would be far more
effective than just the trash heap it was. From a geographical
perspective, if they couldn’t take all of the battlefield within a
hundred kilometers of this place, then holding this defense point was
meaningless, and the humans would eventually take it back.

Qianye continued to scamper along his route, and after running for
a long, unknown period of time, the origin power in his body suddenly
stopped, and he collapsed to the ground, only able to pant heavily.

After waiting a while, and seeing no vampires appear, Qianye

finally confirmed that he had managed to shake off pursuit. But as to
why those vampires had given up the goose, he couldn’t understand
at all. He only remembered that there was a giant wolf that had
suddenly appeared on top of the rugged mountain on his right, and
then those vampire nobles had just stopped.

www.asianovel.com
 310 Report
Qianye had instinctively seized the opportunity to flee with all his
might, and he completely didn’t bother thinking about whether the
threat in front was more terrifying than the vampire nobles behind
him. The lucky thing was that that strange giant wolf had seemingly
rushed toward the vampires and not blocked him at all.

After a while, Qianye managed to recover a little of his bodily

strength with great difficulty, and it was then that he managed to
slowly inch his way upright. Looking at the time, he gave up on
returning to Earth Castle. With that many vampire nobles appearing,
Earth Castle’s troops were definitely going to be unable to hold on.
He feared that the battle had long since ended and that if he went
back he would only be throwing himself into their hands.

At this time, a wild boar dashed out of the woods. Its eyes went red
after seeing Qianye and viciously rushed towards him. No matter how
weak he’d gotten, there was no way that Qianye would be unable to
deal with one ordinary wild boar. With a few strokes, he had toppled
the boar, cut its tendons, and was drinking its warm blood in huge
gulps.

As the blood entered his stomach, it slightly agitated his blood boil
state. The blood of a wild beast didn’t contain much origin power so
the recovery speed was not as high nor as violent as that of a
werewolf or a vampire expert’s blood, but it was significantly quicker
than waiting for his own endurance to return.

Qianye took stock of the equipment on him and realized that other
than the Twin Flowers and a single vampire longsword, all of his
other items were back at Earth Castle.

He leaned on a large tree to rest, quietly waiting for his body to

recover. But the moment he closed his eyes, the images of his
comrades in the 131st would float in front of him, as he relived their
final moments. Although they were undisciplinable, as long as they
were on the battlefield, they were all true iron-blooded warriors who
daringly rushed into the enemy’s formations with their own bodies,

www.asianovel.com
 311 Report
using grenades to take the enemy with them even in their dying
breath!

But this entire battle had been more than just that. Although
considering the dark races’ forces that had emerged later from Earth
Castle, they had, by circumstance, stopped one of the assault waves
of forces that would have penetrated the borders, and this sacrifice
could well be said to have its own value.

And so, if they hadn’t had Qianye’s amazing ability for guerrilla
warfare and extreme sniping skills, the 131st might well have all died
in the mountainous regions. Even if they had failed, they had failed
mysteriously. A military movement of such a scale from the dark
races, that had even contained so much cannon fodder, could
definitely not have left practically no traces of their movements, and
it was impossible that the division level intelligence wouldn’t have
noticed this.

To die in battle was not scary. After all, which soldier of the Empire
hadn’t already made preparations every time they stepped onto a
battlefield? But Qianye couldn’t accept that this was how his
comrades had died. For some reason, he thought more and more
frequently of the Red Scorpions’ last mission brief.

Qianye gently opened his eyes. Feeling the blood energy and origin
power that was well and alive in his body, he slowly stood up. He
didn’t know that a pair of gray-blue eyes were watching him as he
left the mountain area.

“Using old Ross’ Twin Flowers to hurt the princess of the

Monroe clan, this is simply too interesting. My dear friend,
you must definitely live on a while longer, this will make
life... far more interesting!”

www.asianovel.com
 312 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 43
Chapter 131: Destroying the Evidence [Volume 3 - The
Place Where My Heart Feels At Peace]

Two days later, Qianye appeared at the headquarters of the 131st

Company.

The gates were surprisingly without guards. Qianye furrowed his

eyebrows and then saw the hurrying and busied soldiers of the
expeditionary army on the drill grounds.

“Officer Qian!” The person running towards him was the

second lieutenant in charge of guarding the camp, and
besides seeing the shock and happiness on his face, what
showed even more was his surprise.

“Who’re they?” Qianye nodded to him, and without asking

much of the lieutenant, he pointed towards the expeditionary
army.

“They are the military police of the third army of the

expeditionary army. They say that the war is over and that
they’ve come to tally our records.” The lieutenant’s face was
filled with complex emotions and looked pained, clearly
itching to speak out further.

The area covered by the Third Expeditionary Army included

Xichang City, and the seventeen battalions that Qiqi had brought
with her were all under the banner of the 58th Division of the Third
Army.

The battle had ended? Tallying the score? Uncountable numbers of

thoughts were swirling in Qianye’s heart, and he didn’t move at all,
standing stock still. “Tell me what exactly happened, from the
top.”

www.asianovel.com
 313 Report
It turned out that after Qianye and Bao Zhengcheng had led them
out, the headquarters had been quiet. After reporting the movements
of the company, new instructions hadn’t come from Miss Qiqi’s end.

The lieutenant had first felt that something was off five days after
the troop had left. Since the entirety of Zhongying Town had been
placed on its highest alert, the other mechanized companies had all
packed their camps and left, not even leaving a defensive force
behind, clearly the sign that someone in higher HQ had moved them.
He had sent out a report, but the reply told him to hold his position,
and await orders.

Passing several days like this, the lieutenant finally managed to

inquire into the state of the battle from the guards of Zhongying
Town, and he almost collapsed at the news. The 55th and 58th
Companies had actually fought in the Dongling Mountain Area!
Wasn’t that exactly where the 131st Company had gone to conduct
their mission!? He immediately sent men to rush over to the Yin
clan’s home overnight, and it turned out that even before the
dispatched courier had made it back, the 3rd Army’s military police
had made it there first.

At this point, the lieutenant had an expression of both pain and

despair. “They said that in battle, the 131st Company had set
up forward camp and won a huge victory. They have already
accumulated enough merit to enter the files. But what’s
this?! Those guys are practically treating us like criminals!”

Qianye quietly listened to him, and when the lieutenant mentioned

the words “victory” and “forward camp”, his face darkened,
and his downturned eyes flashed with a hint of killing intent.

The lieutenant only knew that much.

When the military police arrived, the soldiers of the 131st who had
been left to defend the place had been continually monitored by
them, and they couldn’t even leave through the front gates of the

www.asianovel.com
 314 Report
camp, and the Yin clan’s courtyards were also completely quiet. But
the lieutenant was of a good background and was a close friend of
one of the lesser families. Hence, those that tailed him around were
not only rather polite but also privately revealed to him the victory
that they’d won, coaxing him to bear with it temporarily.

As Qianye listened, he pointed out the discrepancy. “Since the

military police had come to assess the results, what do we
need to bear with?” Looking over, there was indeed one of
the expeditionary army’s staff officers and some of their line
officers staring at them like hawks.

The lieutenant’s face turned grim as he spoke, his voice brimming

with discontent. “Those buggers seem to have taken the wrong
medicine, they’re practically insane! One whole squadron
rushing in like that, separating us all, interrogating us for a
day and a night.” Evidently, this round of interrogations had
made them incredibly dissatisfied.

It was at this point that Qianye realized where that particular

bruise, that hadn’t healed, on the lieutenant’s chin, had come from.
Smiling coldly in his heart, he knew that they weren’t insane, and as
the lieutenant was one of Pu Yangshen’s clansmen, they didn’t dare
to let him die.

“Our brothers are still inside being questioned?”

“Yes. Some of them have been in there for nearly twenty

four hours now.

Qianye nodded. “Let’s go and take a look.”

He started to stride towards the barracks. The few expeditionary

army officers on the drill grounds looked at each other, and didn’t
dare to approach.

In front of the barracks was a group of the expeditionary army’s

www.asianovel.com
 315 Report
soldiers, idly chatting, and occasionally laughing.

In front of them, the doors to the barracks had been barred from
the outside, and from the window one could see that in every room
there was one of the warriors of the 131st Company, their arms
shackled by origin power handcuffs. One of them was actually tied to
a chair, his face swollen.

Qianye immediately walked out in front of this crowd of

Expeditionary Army soldiers, spitting out each word individually. “I
am the company commander of the 131st Company. Release
all my men immediately! Now!”

A second lieutenant that looked like a mountain of a man stepped

out from the group, and he towered over Qianye, smiling coldly. “Sir,
we are doing our duty, and we can’t just release people just
because you say so!”

Qianye looked at him once before speaking mildly. “I have no

interest in the rank and file! Call out your senior officer!”

With a squeak, the side door of the barracks swung open, and out
walked a major from the expeditionary army.

The major’s shirt buttons weren’t even fully buttoned up, and he
leaned against the doorframe, lit a cigarette, and deeply inhaled.
“I’m their superior officer. Why have you called me out? I was
in the middle of carrying out my duties! Not to mention a
mere company commander, I wouldn’t budge even if you
were the commander of the whole brigade! Don’t you know
who I am? Let me tell you honestly, your daddy here is…”

He didn’t even finish, and Qianye had already planted a leg onto
his stomach, coldly saying, “You’re full of shit!”

The major flew backwards, and slammed right through two layers
of walls, flying out the other end of the barracks!

www.asianovel.com
 316 Report
The expeditionary army soldiers were all taken for a shock. They
were the people from the military police, and within the Third Army,
they were always the ones to lord over others. When had they ever
had to take the short end of the stick?

The fat black major bellowed out as he charged over, rushing

onward face-to-face with his fist. This was what he was used to doing,
slamming his bear-paw-like hands over his opponents’ faces, and
only then could he be satisfied.

But his vision exploded into stars as the beautiful engravings of the
Twin Flowers flashed before his eyes and his face suddenly felt as if
an elephant had viciously kicked him. Stars danced in his vision while
he spat out something like seven or eight teeth from his mouth.

Qianye had turned the stock of the Twin Flowers into a weapon and
almost smashed the fat face of the black major into putty. If Marquis
Ross knew that his beloved gun from that time had been used so
roughly, against such enemies of poor character, who knew if he’d
get angry enough to kill all the way into the human cities.

Qianye put his foot forward. This time around, he exerted himself,
throwing the black major that weighed nearly two hundred kilograms
high into the sky well over the barracks. With a dull thud, the major
landed heavily on the other side. Although he couldn’t be seen, they
could tell just how badly he’d landed just by the noise.

Qianye ignored the rest of the expeditionary army forces, walking

lightly through the hole he’d punched in the wall to the side of the
major.

The major was still struggling on the ground, but no matter how he
tried, he couldn’t get up. He was a rank four Fighter too, but with one
kick from Qianye, all his defenses had been smashed, and he might
not even have the power to battle.

“You dare attack me? Good, good. I’ll immediately let you

www.asianovel.com
 317 Report
know what the consequences will be! Your dad…”

The howls of the major suddenly stopped because the left barrel of
the Twin Flowers was squarely aimed at his crotch!

This gun was evidently a high-grade good even at first glance, but
no matter what grade it was, even if it was the ungraded Light of
Daybreak, or even a gunpowder gun, the crotch of the major
wouldn’t be able to take a blow.

A bang rang out, the sound echoing about the camp.

Following it closely was the pitiful wails of the major drowning out
all other sounds.

“What the f*ck are you going on about, your balls are still
there!”

The major howled quite a few times before he finally stopped. He

suddenly felt waves of coolness between his pant legs, and although
there was the tender pain of a burn, there wasn’t any crippling agony
that he had expected. Lifting his head to see, he only saw that there
was a massive hole between his legs, and the crotch of his pants had
vaporized. As for the little thing at his crotch, there was definitely
going to be some burns, but it was far from being splattered.

Qianye told him coldly, “The matters of the seventeenth corps

are far beyond your jurisdiction! Now take your men and
scram! If I ever see you again, I will not be so polite!”

The major looked at the deep pit between his legs on the ground,
then at the gun that Qianye was carrying, and didn’t dare to speak
another line. Scrambling to his feet, not even bothering to change his
pants, he ran for the drill grounds, hurriedly gathering his squadron.
With the greatest haste, he took his men and fled the camp.

The lieutenant and some of the officers that had gotten free
hurriedly rescued the soldiers that had been locked up, while Qianye

www.asianovel.com
 318 Report
walked one round around the camp.

As expected, although the armory and the ammo depot had been
opened, they weren’t missing anything. It was just that the filing
rooms were a mess. The storage cabinets had all been raided and
papers were scattered all over the floor. Qianye didn’t need to guess
to know that, since the majority of the documents had been taken,
that false military information would also be gone.

The lieutenant had already settled matters outside and come to

the secret filing room. Seeing Qianye standing stock still in the messy
room, he spoke out. “When the military police came, some of
them went into the secret filing room, and they had taken
away a large number of the files that very same night .” He
paused a moment, but couldn’t hold it in. “Boss, did something
happen?”

It turned out that that particular expeditionary army officer who

had helped the lieutenant had also misled him. It was at this point
that the lieutenant finally realized the full scale of the battle, where
the 131st had been defending, the terrible results of that battle, and
their losses. Although they weren’t lacking in military power, their
whole organizational structure had been scattered, and only a
handful had survived. Hence, the military police were so daring in
their mistreatment, as they knew for sure that the 131st was sure to
meet with restructuring.

But once Qianye saw the state of the secret filing room, he knew
that these were just superficial excuses. There was a backstage
actor, who had used the Third Army’s internal department to come
and destroy the evidence, that fake military intel. The two reports
that had been filed by the 131st, had likely been destroyed on its
journey out.

But Qianye saw the panic on the lieutenant’s face and wasn’t
ready to reveal it all. This situation was getting more and more
complex, and the defending force didn’t know anything, so dragging

www.asianovel.com
 319 Report
them into this was meaningless.

But the news that the lieutenant brought to him made Qianye
involuntarily inhale sharply, and his heart rate sped up. The 131st
had a handful of survivors? Thinking about it, he told the lieutenant,
“I’ll write a report, and you send someone to hand it to Miss
Qiqi.

In the Yin clan villa, within the Wind Hearing Pavilion, there was a
certain tension in the air—every officer going in and out was in a
hurry.

Ji Yuanjia put down the documents in his hand, as he gripped his

nose bridge gently, massaging his exhaustion away. The boardroom
table in front of him had been transformed into a giant office desk,
packed with various documents and cases. Although the battle was
over, what followed was an even more important job.

A major pushed open the door and entered, carrying another

report.

Ji Yuanjia nodded as he took the report, but realized that both the
major’s manner of speaking and facial expression was odd. He looked
down to see the sealed document in front of him was from the 131st
Company, and couldn’t help but be taken aback.

The major asked, “Captain Qian has returned to the camp at

Zhongying Town. Should we immediately send an airship to
receive him?”

The report was brief and Ji Yuanjia had quickly finished all of it.
“No, I’ll head down there personally,” He paused, “and get
Wind Tiger to prepare two teams of men to go down there
with me.”

“Yes, sir.” The major walked out, and it was only then that
he realized that his palms were slick with sweat.

www.asianovel.com
 320 Report
Wind Tiger was the name of Miss Qiqi’s private corps—they
managed various things, including the protection of the Yin clan
property. In fact, whenever one of the important members went out,
they would be protected by them.

www.asianovel.com
 321 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 44
Chapter 132: Crossing Swords [Volume 3 - The Place Where
My Heart Feels At Peace]

The base of the 131st Company was remarkably empty. The

barracks that could hold two hundred soldiers was now only occupied
by ten-odd of them and the air of despair and grief for their fallen
comrades hung heavily over the survivors’ heads.

Qianye didn’t confirm if the lieutenant had heard of the battle

report for the 131st from the expeditionary army so he tacitly
allowed the man to use this method to comfort the men. They were
different from Qianye, and regardless of whether the 131st Company
still existed, these soldiers would eventually have to return to the
seventeenth corps. The truth of the matter was not their burden to
bear.

When he had made this decision, Qianye suddenly felt a sense of

déjà vu, and he recalled a time long ago, after the Red Scorpions had
just completed the mission to eliminate a bunch of turncoats, the
team leader had told them a similar conclusion. But for some reason,
this time, Qianye was a little reluctant to think of the Red Scorpions,
and with that, he turned his thoughts away, choosing to enter
secluded cultivation.

Maybe it was because he had taken too much fresh blood at Earth
Castle, but even though the gold and purple blood energies had been
consuming and absorbing this external blood these past two days,
the blood energy inside of him still didn’t manage to fully settle. And
ever since the blood energies that was ensconced in his heart grew
from seven to nine, they had remained dormant for a long time.

As Qianye turned to examine his inner self carefully, he discovered

that the blood energy had had a new transformation, and swimming

www.asianovel.com
 322 Report
out of his heart was not the nine streaks he expected, but only a
single, much thicker streak of blood energy.

Qianye paused for quite a while before assuming that perhaps this
was an advancement in his blood power. It strongly resembled that
of the human martial arts—nine tiers to a level, nine cycles to a
revolution, nine stages to a realm. Perhaps blood power was like this
as well, and once the nine normal blood energies grew to a certain
stage, they would coalesce into a single, greater blood energy.
Previously, the normal blood energy was being constantly devoured
by the gold and purple blood energies, and it could never reach nine,
and hence never advance.

But, the thing was that as the gold and purple blood energies
advanced in power, they would bring along a corresponding unique
power. However, this advancement in the normal blood energy had
not brought any significant changes, and Qianye only felt that his
internal organs, especially his heart, were vaguely itchy, just like a
wound in the final stage of recovery. He thought that it might still
bring some qualitative improvements to his body, but overall, it was
still far less than the rune power of the vampires’ natural
constitution. Qianye thought that the differences in the bloodlines of
the various vampire clans might well originate from this.

Once he had settled the blood energy within himself, Qianye began
to cultivate the Combatant Formula. He had already noticed that
maybe, due to perhaps the aftereffects of sucking too much blood, or
the lack of closure on this complex chain of events, that this time
around his heart was disturbed, and his mood was unsettled. Hence,
he had taken extra time to settle himself before inciting the origin
power tides.

As the origin tide rushed past its thirtieth cycle, Qianye still felt as
if he had strength left to give, and his body was still full with the
blood energy. His innards, particularly his heart, seemingly
strengthened once over, becoming yet stronger, and no matter how

www.asianovel.com
 323 Report
the origin tides battered at them, they were seemingly unharmed.

Thirty first, thirty second, and soon it was at the thirty-fifth cycle,
and the shock to Qianye’s organs felt like only the thirtieth wave. It
was only when the thirty-sixth cycle came roaring, did his internal
organs finally begin to present signs of damage. At this point, Qianye
moved his mind, and pulled the wave towards his fifth origin node,
only for the barrier around it to collapse at the touch, easily igniting
the origin node.

This time, his breakthrough was so incredibly easy that even

Qianye himself felt a little taken aback.

Perihelion was at an end, and it was also the one night in which
Gemini-α was closest to the Evernight Continent. Qianye laid down in
the empty field, his arms tucked behind his head as he watched the
moon that took up half of the sky with its light as if he could just
reach out to grasp it.

He had suddenly broken through to rank five, and instead of slowly

grinding down and steadily igniting that origin node, indescribable
frustrations began to roil inside of his chest. It was the first time
where he didn’t want to continue training. He only wanted to
maintain an inner peace inside of his mind, keeping it a pure white as
if it was only then that could he calm down.

In the distance, there was the sound of a tire squealing, and it

stopped right outside of the 131st Company’s base. Once again, the
night was silent, and there was no sound from the commanding
officer inside of the guardhouse, nor were there troops coming over
to report, as if that sound had merely been an illusion.

Qianye suddenly set himself upright as he turned to look. Ji Yuanjia

walked out from the shadow of the building.

He looked at Qianye. “You’ve hit rank five?”

www.asianovel.com
 324 Report
This was clearly not a normal way to start a conversation, but
Qianye’s frustration simmered down. “Yes.”

It was as if the ten-odd days hadn’t existed, and the two of them
were just peacefully making small talk.

Ji Yuanjia smiled. “Wanna have a go at it?” He seemed to be

in the mood. His right arm slightly sagged, and a half foot
long shortsword landed in his palm. Its origin power arrays lit
up, lighting up the night like water reflecting the moon.

Qianye and Ji Yuanjia had battled each other before in the

simulators in the Yin clan’s villa, and Ji Yuanjia had suppressed his
origin power to the limit of rank four, the two of them battling it out
with each other using only the military’s techniques, and it was a
misnomer to call it a competition, more like an exhibition match.

Ji Yuanjia’s battle style hadn’t left much of an impression on

Qianye, his maneuvers completely orthodox, a very careful, technical
style, as if they had been replicated off of a textbook. The only thing
that caused Qianye to go on alert was that this textbook style had
actually fended off the vast majority of his attacks.

Qianye patted himself, only finding the army knife at his hips.
Pulling it out, he held it out in front of himself.

“Ziing!” As if a piece of jade were being struck, the sword

whistled out from Ji Yuanjia, and the blade was already an
indistinct blur, the shimmer turning into a thousand specks
of light as it softly fell like rain.

Qianye took a big step forward. The Combatant Formula instantly

rushed past nine stages as he executed a straightforward punch.
Within his body, the origin power swirled, superimposing one wave
onto another, and just as the edge of his fist was about to contact the
sheeting rain of sword light, the Combatant Formula, like a sudden
wave, rolled over into the second set of nine tiers.

www.asianovel.com
 325 Report
The two of them went all out right from the first blow.

At this point, Ji Yuanjia’s sword hadn’t yet made contact. The sword
intent folded itself into a giant, invisible net, covering the skies as it
crashed down from above, and the sound of the sword sharpened to
a million points, like the noise of a rainstorm. Qianye suddenly
acutely felt that not only was that sword incredibly threatening, even
the space around it screamed a warning in his head.

Qianye took action decisively. Refusing to back down, his fist drew
an arc, as if a battlefield of soldiers had miraculously risen, given up
their center and rushed toward their right flank before attacking once
more. And at this point the Combatant Formula had rushed out well
over twenty times, and the collected origin power hummed with a
thunderous crash, as though a Fighter King were about to strike.

A thunderous boom echoed, and masked the sound of the rain.

The two men made contact, and then staggered back several steps
before recovering their footing.

Ji Yuanjia reached to wipe away a thin trail of blood from the corner
of his mouth and smiled. “The strike of the Fighter King blows
away a thousand men. Once it strikes, it is truly hard to
shake.”

Qianye looked towards his right rib, where his uniform had been
sliced open neatly. He mulled over it for a moment and said, “I
lost.”

Had Ji Yuanjia truly meant him harm, that one sword stroke would
have bled him. Furthermore, when he had reinforced his Combatant
Formula to the twenty-sixth cycle, it was brought to an abrupt stop
by Ji Yuanjia. It was just that Ji Yuanjia was almost breaking through
to rank eight, while Qianye had only reached rank five today. The
almost three-rank-gap came close to being crossed and Ji Yuanjia had
nearly gotten the worst of it. A Fighter King’s power was indeed

www.asianovel.com
 326 Report
indisputable.

“All those clan secret techniques can be broadly split into

secret arts and combat techniques. Secret arts deal with the
development and the cultivation of origin power, whereas the
combat techniques cover all the variations of combat.”

Qianye quietly listened on. This was an unknown territory for him.

“For example, Ye Mulan’s secret art is called ‘Deep Frost’.

If one was struck by her origin power, that bitter cold energy
would infiltrate the body like tiny needles and is incredibly
hard to resist.” Ji Yuanjia smiled, “She was previously too
loving of herself, refusing to take even a tiny injury, and so
she let you finish the Fighter King’s stance. If she hadn’t run
away from fighting you directly, and taken you head on, it
would have been hard to say who would have won.”

Qianye knew that Ji Yuanjia was right and that he had been a fool
about his own strength back then. He hadn’t immediately cleared out
the invading frost energy and had already started to numb in pain
later on. Had Ye Mulan not been defeated so quickly, that frost
energy would have caused him an enormous amount of trouble.

How Ji Yuanjia had defeated him pointed out the weakness in the
Combatant Formula, which was the time needed to build the origin
tides to the thirtieth cycle. Of course, it was not just anyone that
could use this method to break Qianye’s combatant formula. If he
was another rank higher, Ji Yuanjia would not have dared to collide
head-on with him like this.

What followed was a short silence.

“Captain Bao Zhengcheng is still alive, but his injuries are

severe, and the medical support on the Eternal Night
Continent cannot save him. We’ve already sent him up to a
higher continent. The good thing is that after treatment, his

www.asianovel.com
 327 Report
abilities won’t be damaged, and when he returns to the
Seventeenth Corps, he can resume his command. Other than
that, three more have survived. I’m afraid that after
treatment they will have to retire, but there is a hefty
discharge fund.”

Qianye continued to listen quietly, his eyes watching Ji Yuanjia

slowly turning icy cold.

Ji Yuanjia was seemingly unaware of this. “The 131st Company,

as the frontline for this battle, has achieved great merits in
the defense of Earth Castle. Hence, the deceased will not
only get double the usual compensation, but the families of
those who were NCOs and higher will also be allowed a single
pass for the military school.”

Qianye said slowly, “This is the final decision made?”

Ji Yuanjia spoke. “This is the result of the military

department’s report.”

“It seems like you already know what happened, but you
don’t intend to tell me?”

“Whether I tell you or not, will depend on Miss Qiqi’s

decision.”

Qianye furrowed his eyebrows. Without waiting for him to say a

word, Ji Yuanjia retorted mildly. “Four days ago, the Miss knew
that you and the 131st had appeared in the Dongling
Mountain Area near Earth Castle, and forcibly moved the
60th Division overnight in a bid to reach there quickly.”

Qianye could not help but be stunned at the news. Calculating the
times internally, he noticed that it was on that very night that he had
been encircled.

“But on the path to Earth Castle, they ran into some of the

www.asianovel.com
 328 Report
higher-ranking vampires of the Monroe clan, and the losses
were great. The Miss was also injured.”

The Monroes were an earth-shatteringly famous clan within the

dark world. They were the first of thirteen vampire clans, and in the
past several thousand years, they always had a Grand Prince. Their
insignia was the legendary flower of terror, the Datura flower.

Qianye’s mind suddenly flashed to the pale gold Datura flower on

Nighteye’s lapel that time, and his feelings were thrown into disarray.
Up until now, all he had been seeing were these little puzzle pieces
individually, and only as time went by was he able to slowly piece
together an image. But instead of easing the frustration and
confusion he felt, they only intensified them.

“So, even if you wish to stop this designated mission, you

should go and see the Miss to explain yourself in person.”

www.asianovel.com
 329 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 45
Chapter 133: Return [Volume 3 - The Place Where My Heart
Feels At Peace]

This time, Qianye stayed taciturn for a longer period of time.

A letter addressed to Qiqi had been attached to the report Qianye

delivered, requesting the termination of this commissioned task.
Previously, he had believed all along that this was a case of a young
lady of an aristocratic family dissatisfied with her marriage, hence
this game with her elders out of spite. Since ample revenge had been
served, he didn’t mind being treated as the clear target; after all,
which task for hunters didn’t come with danger?

However, Qianye never thought the games of aristocratic families

and prominent clans could actually use an independent company
from the whole standing army as a mere pawn. If it wasn’t for Old 2
and Yu Yingnan serving as his guarantors when he received the
mission, he simply might not have returned to this camp. He had
even thought, maybe he’d never be able to know who the main
culprit was, and whether it was one person or a group of people.

Qianye didn’t like this kind of game, one that could treat an entire
reinforced company of brave men as cannon fodder.

But the information Ji Yuanjia brought completely exceeded

Qianye’s expectations. He was certainly aware forcefully
requisitioning troops would result in disastrous losses; Qiqi must also
be clear about this, so why did she do it?

Qianye snapped out of his reverie and looked at Ji Yuanjia, the

latter not expressing even a hint of impatience. The half-foot
shortsword, bright as the autumn waters, circled about his palm like
a halo of time.

www.asianovel.com
 330 Report
“When do we leave?” Qianye asked.

“If you don’t have other business, pack up your things and
leave with me right now!”

Even though it meant setting off through the night, Qianye didn’t

have any objection. The two, one in front and one in back, passed
through the military drill grounds and walked towards the brightly-lit
barracks.

At the outskirts of the training grounds, Qianye paused. More than

ten burly men with foreign appearances, each sturdy in stature and
steady in gait, stood in the open space; one could tell at a glance
that these were experts. These people didn’t appear like soldiers
from the army. Rather, only looking at the assortment of unique
equipment each person wore, they appeared more like mercenaries.

Qianye suddenly asked, “If I don’t agree to go with you,

what’ll happen?”

Ji Yuanjia only smiled.

Qianye inhaled deeply, and said somewhat mockingly,

“Lieutenant Colonel Ji, I couldn’t tell, but you really are
thorough.” At this time, Qianye finally realized why Ji Yuanjia
had sought him out to fight the instant he had entered. Half
of Qianye’s strength could be considered long-range sniping;
if he had a gun at hand, the situation would undoubtedly
become much more troublesome. Though Ji Yuanjia could
suppress him in close combat right now, if long distance was
also considered perhaps he wouldn’t be able to leave him
behind easily.

Ji Yuanjia’s smile was as gentle as ever. He replied without batting

an eyelid, “I only hope to do everything well for Miss Qiqi,
that’s all.”

www.asianovel.com
 331 Report
Qianye didn’t want to say anything else and opened the door to his
room. He also didn’t have much to pack, so not long after, the party
of people left just as silently as they had entered.

In a certain great city of the Qin Continent named Caged Sun City,
a landwalking beast ran across an empty street inside the city before
stopping in front of the main entrance of a grand residence. This
residence was constructed completely in an old style with red walls,
blue tiles, vermillion eaves and flying beasts. A striking horizontal
tablet was aligned on the door, and the words ‘Yin Residence’ was
written on it. The tablet was signed by none other than the former
emperor himself.

The rider immediately entered the residence through a corner

gate, and handed an entire bag of express mail to the butler. Just a
moment later, an urgent mail was placed inside the study.

A middle-aged person, accompanied by an elderly man, strolled

along a winding corridor.

The middle-aged man had squared facial features and projected an

aura of dignity. He stroked the short beard on his chin, and said
slowly, “Mister Shui Yun, this child Qiqi is indeed talented.
Only, her temperament and conduct are truly lacking; how
can one be at ease? The successor exam is such an important
matter, yet she only treats it as child’s play. The results of
the other three are neck-and-neck, but her? Until now, it’s
still zero!”

The old man smiled. “The Third Miss only likes to fool around
a bit. Ah, young people, it’s not like it’s something really
serious. The miss had always been independent since young,
and when have you ever seen her fail to complete a task in
the end? In my opinion, the reason she hadn’t acted hastily is
because she is confident in her chances. A true general is
capable of enduring any pressure without faltering in
composure!”

www.asianovel.com
 332 Report
The middle-aged man snorted and said, “A true general? I think
she’s just fooling around. Look at Peace Hall’s Yin Xu; he’s
almost at five hundred points already!”

The old man called Mister Shui Yun, however, didn’t seem to mind.
“Five hundred points? That’s nothing more than ten
thousand insignificant cannon fodder, or no more than about
a hundred rank five or six Fighters. You can easily
accumulate a score like that in one big battle.”

“It’s just a bunch of children. Where would you find a big

battle like that?!”

Mister Shui Yun sighed. “Tianhang, you mustn’t

underestimate the children of now. The fact that Third Miss
chose Evernight Continent means she had a plan since long
ago. After all, that continent is a place of great conflict! Plus,
who else but Qiqi can inherit Esteemed Father’s Moonlight
Flowing Cloud Art?”

Yin Tianhang snorted, and said, “A patriarch’s position isn’t

something that can be secured by origin power alone!”

Shui Yun stroked his beard and smiled, “But it is also difficult to
convince masses without strong origin power, is it not?”

The two men spoke as they walked, and entered the study in the
blink of an eye.

Yin Tianhang saw the report on the table. After opening it to read,
he immediately yelped in surprise.

He looked through it another two times before he finally passed it

to Mister Shui Yun, saying, “Well this is strange!”

Mister Shui Yun also looked very surprised when he looked through
the report, “The Third Miss broke through the roof of the
military accomplishments ranking in just a month? This is

www.asianovel.com
 333 Report
unbelievable, let me take another look… Hmm, these one
thousand points came within just ten days’ time, and they all
came from a division level battle. The points accumulated
from a defense node at Earth Castle alone totaled almost five
hundred points. Tsk tsk, it must’ve been a bloodbath! But
even with such results, they only lost an expeditionary force
battalion and a reinforced company of the Seventeenth
Corps? Tianxing, have these numbers been verified?”

Yin Tianhang chuckled. “This is the dark race’s internal

casualty report, how could it be inaccurate?”

Mister Shui Yun smiled while he stroked his beard, “We all know
how strong an expeditionary force battalion is. This
reinforced company beneath the Third Miss is truly
astounding. It would seem that she has managed to gather
some talented people again,” As he continued to read
downwards, he said with a bit of surprise, “The special intel bonus
point is over one hundred points? The third miss actually
encountered the Monroe princess's guards! The Summit of
Peaks’ tracks were discovered on the battlefield too? This is
too dangerous. The 60th Division’s temporary deployment…”

Yin Tianhang, however, couldn’t conceal his delight, “Which great

general of the empire didn’t walk over from atop the tips of
swords? This is a good thing. This is great news; Qiqi now has
some real experiences under her belt! The matter of the 60th
Division really isn’t much. Seeing as they fought to such
success, who in the army can have anything to say about
this?”

Mister Shui Yun nodded and asked with a hint of worry,

“Evernight Continent is pretty stormy lately, and the
situation at Xichang City seems a little chaotic. Should we
summon her home now that she has accumulated one
thousand points and finished first in the military

www.asianovel.com
 334 Report
accomplishments ranking?”

“The Profound Heaven Spring Hunt is about to start

immediately. Qiqi will be heading there in a few days’ time.”

Mister Shui Yun recalled another matter, “Brother Tianxing,

about Qiqi’s marriage…”

“Anything but that!” Yin Tianxing’s smile was immediately

withdrawn as he turned him down immediately, “The Yin Family
has survived a thousand generations together with the
empire itself. How could a major event like marriage be
treated as child’s play! Since we decided upon Qiqi that year,
it isn’t something we can change.”

He eased a little, and continued, “Moreover, the situation at

Reverence Hall right now is fairly good. Old 17 may command
the military power right now, but it is only a matter of time
before he retires. If Qiqi’s Moonlight Flowing Cloud Art
reaches the level of great attainment, she may be able to
succeed him as the general. However, her temperament is
unsuited for command and strategy. Liyu, on the other hand,
is good at stratagem and watertight tactics. He is an
excellent choice in complementing Qiqi’s abilities.”

Mister Shui Yun said, “A leader doesn’t need to do everything

personally. In this one battle alone, she has accumulated
enough merits to match another person’s half a year of
achievements, so we know that she is capable of recognizing
and using talents. In my opinion, her achievements won’t
stop at just Reverence Hall.”

Yin Tianxing waved a hand and said, “It’s not a problem even if
Qiqi did become the patriarch in the future. Liyu is a good
kid. As long as we help improve his family’s status, is there
any doubt that he would do his best to serve the Yin Family?”

www.asianovel.com
 335 Report
Mister Shui Yun replied slowly, “On the contrary, I’ve actually
heard of a few different assessments.”

Yin Tianhang raised his eyebrows, and said, “Let’s hear it.”

An airship descended beside a Yin Family courtyard, precisely at

twilight’s deepest time.

Qianye looked at the long stretch of pavilions and buildings

beneath his feet, shaded by a beautiful expanse of flowers and trees.
In his eyes, however, the narrow alley through the Earth Castle
reappeared along with the black smoke and the collapsed roofs.
These two scenes overlapped, giving off a feeling that a lifetime had
passed between them.

Immediately after exiting the airship, someone headed over to

whisper in Ji Yuanjia’s ear.

Ji Yuanjia turned to Qianye, and said, “The Miss is currently in

the back garden; I’ll bring you there directly.”

Qianye was currently assessing his surroundings. He had already

noticed the guard around other courtyards had been strengthened.
At the corners of passages, burly men, armed to the teeth, would
flash by constantly. After hearing what was said, he couldn’t help but
stare blankly, “At this time?”

Ji Yuanjia let out a bitter smile, “The Miss has been like this for
the last two days, unable to fall asleep until deep into the
night.”

“Are her injuries serious?”

Ji Yuanjia shook his head, and replied, “You will understand

once you see her.”

Qianye followed behind Ji Yuanjia in a haste, passing through many

twists and turns of a long corridor. Qianye had never been to this

www.asianovel.com
 336 Report
courtyard area. The surrounding structures grew more and more
sparse, and the vegetation became more and more lush. The winding
alley, if viewed during the day, must be extremely beautiful and
elegant, but submerged in the dim light of the night it only appeared
somewhat cold and desolate.

Up ahead, a moon gate crawling with wisteria appeared.

Ji Yuanjia stopped, and said quietly, “You should enter by

yourself.”

Qianye looked up. A wall with engraved hollows lay past the door.
The pale moonlight sprinkled down as if it had entirely scattered into
a dense mist, rendering the scenery inside completely unclear.

Qianye walked through the entrance. A gust of moist warmth blew

over, the mist still as dense as before, seemingly bringing about a
lingering delicate fragrance. He realized only now that an enormous
lotus pond lay in front of him, and a single long bridge led to the
pavilion atop the water.

The star, Gemini-α, hung precisely at its lowest position on the

curtain of night, massively suspended atop the inclined eaves of the
pavilion. The water surface was a reflection of the full moon; at a
glance, the entire space seemed to spread over the surface, and the
fields of lotus flowers looked just as if they had grown on the moon.

Qiqi was sitting on the ground of the water pavilion while wearing a
wide-sleeved robe. Her head rested on her knees as she gazed at the
water surface calmly. Under the universal presence of the moonlight,
her figure actually seemed somewhat bleak and lonely.

Qianye slowly walked behind her, and called out, “Miss Qiqi.”

Qiqi didn’t turn around, and said with a light sigh, “Uncle Li died,
right in front of me. He’s someone who watched me grow up,
I didn’t think he’d leave just like that.”

www.asianovel.com
 337 Report
Qianye listened silently.

“Uncle Li was a Champion rank expert since a long time

ago. If he hadn’t stayed in the Yin Family, he would’ve
earned both fame and fortune in the army or anywhere else.
However, he stayed with me, took care of me and protected
me all these years. If it wasn’t to protect me, he wouldn’t
have…”

www.asianovel.com
 338 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 46
Chapter 134 : The Last Mission Volume 3 - The Place Where
My Heart Feels At Peace]

Qiqi stopped speaking abruptly. Qianye opened his mouth but

realized he didn’t know how to respond.

One sitting, one standing, the two remained silent for a long time.

Qiqi moved, stretching her body over the low railing of the pavilion,
and extended her hand to stir up the pond water. The incomparably
massive moon reflection rippled gradually, before slowly forming
billows spanning the entire pond. For a moment, thousands of moons
swayed beneath their feet. Rays of interwoven blue-white origin
energy appeared on Qiqi’s hand, coiling along her arm like a cloud
diffusing in the air.

At this moment, Qianye saw the side of her face. Gem-like specks
on the corners of her charming eyes glistened as if fragments of stars
were falling.

“Seeing that you’re alright, I’m very happy. Rest early!”

Qiqi said. “I’ll find you tomorrow.”

“Alright.” Qianye agreed and turned to leave. Right as he

reached the shore, he turned his head to look back. Still, only
the silhouette of Qiqi’s back could be seen. Rays of origin
energy continued to expand, spinning and circling around her
body like clouds.

Qianye walked through the wisteria-covered gateway and saw Ji

Yuanjia, who was leaning against a pillar with his arms crossed,
gazing at a shrub in a trance.

Qianye walked in front of him, and said frankly, “It was after I

www.asianovel.com
 339 Report
received a fake intelligence report that I chose to attack a
dark race stronghold in the Dongling Mountain Area. The
beginning proceeded without a hitch; only, when we were
retreating, we came across the mass mobilization of that
region’s collective army. We were discovered midway, so in
the end, we could only choose to break through the mountain
pass near Earth Castle.”

Ji Yuanjia didn’t reveal a very surprised expression, and said, “If

that person hadn’t underestimated your strength that much,
the 131st Company shouldn’t have been able to escape from
within the mountains. At that time, the battle at Dongling
was just on the verge of breaking out, and several squadrons
of special forces were making their way into the war zone.
Comparatively, the 131st Company and the elite corps are a
little lacking, so you bunch would certainly be the first to be
discovered.”

“The Third Expeditionary Army seizing the majority of the

records from the 131st Company encampment; was that also
incited by that man?”

Ji Yuanjia laughed silently, and said, “In this round directed

against you, that man didn’t need to do a completely
thorough job of everything. Only, he didn’t want to leave any
direct evidence, so as to avoid shedding all pretense of
cordiality with the Miss. His work has been arranged and
interwoven throughout all military affairs; even dealing with
the aftermath was taken into account. In the official report,
the 131st Company was fabricated into a vanguard squadron.
You should know that it’s impossible for a reinforced
company from the Seventeenth Corps to be casually killed off
as cannon fodder. Rather than writing you off as a premature
attack, it would be better to just pick up a first-class military
achievement and reminisce the soldiers that fell in battle.
Plus, to the bigwigs of the military, so long as there is some

www.asianovel.com
 340 Report
definitive military accomplishment, where a reinforced
company is supposed to be placed in battle is something that
can be neglected completely.”

He paused for a moment, and continued with a cold smile,

“Perhaps you’re still unaware. The Seventeenth Corps under
Miss’ command defending the camp and participating in this
battle was originally a portion of the Miss’ grand successor
exam. So, as long as the final military point count can reach
the target, even the elders of the Yin Family won’t
investigate the specifics. Even if there was any suspicious
activity, most of it will just pass along like this.”

Qianye remained silent for a moment, then asked, “In other

words, without evidence, we can’t hold that man accountable
for anything?”

Ji Yuanjia replied gently, yet with an undertone of chilliness, “Yes,

we can’t hold him accountable. However, his reach won’t be
able to extend this far in the future.”

Qianye detected a hint of blood from Ji Yuanjia’s words. He had

also discovered that everything had been laid out by an expert and
that things didn’t hinge solely on a fake intelligence report: the time
the 131st Company delivered their battle report, none of the
orderlies sent by the captain that had stayed behind ever gave a
response; it was clear this situation wasn’t the work of just one man.
Thinking also of the present increase in defensive measures and
replacement of guards in the Yin Family’s side courtyard, it looked
like everything around Qiqi had been completely consolidated, and
the people that had colluded with that person all must not have had
good endings.

“Who is he?” Qianye finally asked the question.

Ji Yuanjia looked at him, and replied, “You must’ve already

guessed, right? Only, right now isn’t the time.”

www.asianovel.com
 341 Report
Qianye frowned, but before waiting for him to respond, Ji Yuanjia
continued directly, “He’s Miss Qiqi’s fiancé and, while this
status is still effective, anyone who kills him will inevitably
be chased down by the Yin Family until their heads are
claimed. Besides, you can’t kill him. Gu Liyu spends most of
his time in the Empire’s ministry; that isn’t someplace one
can just enter to assassinate someone, and even if he left the
upper continents locking onto his whereabouts his difficult.
Even if it were me, I’d only have a seventy percent chance of
defeating him in open battle; killing him, however, I’d only
have a thirty percent chance.”

Qianye said indifferently, “In this world, there’s nothing that

is completely impossible.”

Ji Yuanjia replied, “Indeed, weapons aren’t the only means to

kill someone.”

Qianye was slightly stunned. Seeing Ji Yuanjia’s expression, he

suddenly understood his implication, “You…”

In an exceedingly calm manner, Ji Yuanji continued, “Before, I

had the wrong idea. Once, I hoped she wouldn’t change, that
she would continue to follow her heart and recklessly flaunt,
and be capable of retaining her conscience forever. However,
if one can’t seize the greatest power, no matter what kind of
desire it is, it’ll still be nothing more than an extravagant
hope. Thus, I will follow Miss Qiqi’s wishes, and become the
sharpest sword in her hands.”

Even after returning to his residence, Qianye continued to ponder Ji

Yuanjia’s last words.

In the end, the conflict and dispute between Qiqi and Gu Liyu was
really just an internal power struggle. Only, it had implicated the
entire family’s great successor exam. Between the different
members of Qiqi’s family branch, there were both mutual and

www.asianovel.com
 342 Report
unshared interests, leading to this situation of checks and balances.

Though Qianye hadn’t had much contact with Ji Yuanjia, he could

faintly sense that Ji Yuanjia wasn’t the kind of person to be drawn
into power struggles; otherwise, he wouldn’t have taken one step
back after another facing Ye Mulan that time. However, today, he had
clearly established his position on the matter.

Ji Yuanjia had locked onto his own path, but what about Qianye?
After this mission ended, where would his next destination be?

The afternoon of the second day, Qiqi sent someone to call Qianye
over to the study.

When Qianye arrived, Qiqi was in front of the long desk writing
what seemed to match the writing, “kill decisively”, which hung
on the wall.

Hearing Qianye enter, she tossed her brush into the brush washer
and let out a bright smile. An infinite number of charming
expressions could be picked out from those phoenix-like eyes; the
grief and frailty he had seen yesterday seemed only like the moon’s
reflection in water, gone without a trace once the sun rose.

Qiqi walked in front of Qianye, gave his shoulder a forthright pat,

and said, “This time, you helped me obtain quite a few
military points. You really surprised me.”

“Military points?” Those days, Qianye had only engrossed

himself in killing the enemy, to the point where his consciousness
had become almost totally numb. Where would he have the effort to
tally up how many enemies he had actually killed?

Qiqi counted her fingers off to herself, and said, “Killed 5 rank

six soldiers, 23 rank five soldiers, over a hundred soldiers
rank four and under, and over three thousand cannon fodder.
Do you think this level of military success is something that

www.asianovel.com
 343 Report
can be achieved with only the 131st Company and an
expeditionary army battalion?”

Qianye was silent for a moment. Naturally, he couldn’t be any

clearer about the military strength of the expeditionary army and a
reinforced company. Under normal circumstances, being able to
reach half their military success would already be considered pretty
good.

“This number couldn’t be accurate, right?” Qianye was a

little doubtful.

“This casualty number was totaled up by the opposing dark

allied armies. You tell me if it's accurate?”

Qianye blanked a bit, immediately understanding the implication

behind these words. Only now did he realize he had underestimated
the abilities of the aristocratic families and the empire. The dark
races had infiltrated the Empire, so how could the Empire not have
conducted their own infiltrations? Perhaps due to the nature of the
dark races, infiltrations might even be deeper.

“Those high-level soldiers, the majority were killed by you,

right?”

Facing this question, Qianye was unsure how to respond. Thinking

carefully now, it did seem like a large half of the dark soldiers rank
four and above had been killed by him. Only, this kind of military
success was too astonishing for a rank four Fighter. Even though
Qianye could be considered an extreme long-range sniper that had
the assistance of a squadron, it was still way too high.

However, Qiqi must have utterly understood the strength of the

131st Company under her command to have asked such a question.
Qianye braced himself, and said, “With an Eagleshot and a
sufficient amount of physical origin bullets, that should be
about right. Moreover, right now, I’m already rank five.”

www.asianovel.com
 344 Report
Qiqi stared at Qianye, until his heart became itchy with fright.

She suddenly blossomed into laughter and leaned next to Qianye.

Practically touching his ear, she whispered, “Even using Eagleshot
can’t reach this level of military success; you’re still hiding
something from me!”

Her soft and delicate breath unceasingly blew into Qianye’s ear,
causing his hairs to stand on end. Besides bringing about a tough
body, a vampire physique also made one’s sensory perception much
keener. Right now, Qianye’s ear was feeling an unspeakable level of
discomfort, and the numb, itchy feeling seemingly permeated every
drop of blood in his body.

Qianye leaned back, pulling apart some distance.

“Don’t move!” Qiqi shouted, then asked again, “What exactly

are you hiding from me?”

“No… thing!”

“Nothing? Truly nothing? Absolutely nothing?” Qiqi asked

three times in succession.

Qianye finally couldn’t bear it anymore. He flashed back several

meters, and said, “What can there be?”

Qiqi curled her somewhat disheveled hair, and said with a shrug, “I
know those who choose to get by in the Evernight Continent
all have their own secrets, but that’s not of any concern. You
leaving for battle this time, your body must have received a
lot of wear and tear. I’ll have Old Du come give you a
checkup; sometimes, if some small injuries aren’t treated
promptly, they’ll affect your cultivation progress later.”

Qiqi clapped lightly. A side door opened, and a short, wizened old
man, his face filled with anxiety, walked into the room and in front of
Qianye.

www.asianovel.com
 345 Report
Qianye blanked for a moment. Looking at Qiqi’s deeply concerned
expression, he wasn’t sure what to say. Old Du was a Champion rank
expert, and perhaps not just any ordinary Champion. With him
personally inspecting, could Qianye still hide his secrets?

However, at this time it was impossible to stop halfway and

decline; otherwise, it would be clear evidence of a guilty conscience.
Thus, Qianye could only concentrate on evening his breaths and act
as if nothing was happening, while at the same time activating the
Concealed Bloodline ability to hide the blood in his heart even
deeper. Now, Qianye could only hope this ability was as powerful as
he expected it to be.

Old Du coughed, and a bead of light lit on the fingertips of his left
land. With a flick of his fingers, the five spheres of light flew out and
began revolving around Qianye’s body. The beads of light vibrated
continuously, emitting a sound akin to the buzzing of a bee, and the
origin energy within Qianye’s body began to resonate.

In the blink of an eye, the five origin nodes in Qianye’s body

illuminated, one after another, blossoming into light under the
influence of the light beads’ strength. Qianye’s body seemed as
though it had become transparent, and his origin nodes and origin
energy flow all appeared clearly.

Origin energy seemed like dense mist, and origin nodes looked like
brilliant stars. Even Qianye himself was struck in awe by this sight.

Qianye immediately noticed both Old Du and Qiqi were staring

fixedly at his chest. He glanced down, and discovered the node in
front of his chest was blazing extremely brilliantly, almost as if it
were the sun in the sky! Countless faint halos of light surrounded this
sun, turning in accordance with some profound and mysterious orbit.

Only after looking for a long time, Old Du let out a long breath of
air and said, “Miss, please be at ease. His body doesn’t have
any hidden injuries.”

www.asianovel.com
 346 Report
Qiqi, still starting at Qianye’s chest, asked, “Isn’t this the
semblance of a Fighter King?”

Old Du shook his head, and said, “It appears like it but it
actually isn’t, yet there also isn’t much difference. If he
wants to ignite this origin node of his, the difficulty is at least
tenfold what others might face! Heh! It’s truly hard to
believe he was actually able to crash through this crisis. Now
that this barrier has been passed, it’s smooth sailing from
here on out. Until at least rank nine, he won’t encounter any
insurmountable barriers.”

Qiqi’s eyes lit with an extraordinary splendor as she asked, “Then

what about the barrier from forming a vortex with energy?”

Old Du gave a wry smile, then said, “Miss, now you’re making it
too difficult for this old man. If you want to appraise innate
ability at the Champion rank and above, only the Art of
Heaven’s Mystery and a few other ancient techniques would
be able to accomplish it.”

Qiqi was greatly disappointed, and replied, “Where do I even

begin looking for someone that knows the Art of Heaven’s
Mystery?”

She glanced at Qianye for a moment. Seeming to have made a firm

decision, she pat his shoulder forcefully and said, “How about this.
Once I return, I’ll coax Esteemed Father till he’s happy, then
I’ll ask him to introduce me Great Marshal Lin Xitang. I can
seize that opportunity and bring you with me, and ask him to
apprise your innate ability.”

Qianye was shocked, immediately thinking of Marshal Lin’s bustling

military affairs; how could he do this kind of thing for the child of an
aristocratic family? If Qiqi really did this, she’d most likely end up
with a nose full of dust.

www.asianovel.com
 347 Report
Qiqi looked to Old Du again and asked, “Doesn’t his origin
energy seem much deeper than that of others?”

Old Du sighed and said, “Why stop at much deeper? It’s more
than double! Moreover, his origin energy is as stable as a
mountain and his foundation is incomparably sturdy; it really
is a rare sight to behold. Only, he cultivates the Combatant
Formula, and there aren’t any indications that he’s cultivated
any secret battle techniques. This is actually something you
should plan for early.”

Qiqi was suddenly interested, “Combatant Formula? Hey, how

many origin tide cycles can you withstand?”

Qianye pondered for a moment, then said, “Thirty cycles.”

Qiqi was greatly disappointed again, “Only thirty cycles? Then

you’re just an ordinary Fighter King, nothing more and
nothing less. I’d thought you would’ve been able to pull at
least some thirty seven or eight cycles!”

Qianye heard this and decided to keep his silence.

Even Old Du couldn’t bear listening to this kind of talk from Qiqi
anymore. He coughed a few times, and said, “Miss, the Combatant
Formula is the first-class art for advancing origin energy for
those under the Champion rank. Twenty cycles is sufficient to
rise into the elite forces; thirty cycles and above means the
potential to contend for a position of vice corps commander
in the army. As for forty cycles and above, so long as one
doesn’t die, sooner or later one will become a mighty, earth-
shaking general. If you cast your eye about the entire
empire, those that could cultivate to above fifty cycles in
past years are really only Great Marshal Zhang Boqian, King
Wuwei, and very few others.”

Qiqi hurriedly followed, “Alright alright! I understand. Next

www.asianovel.com
 348 Report
time I won’t look down on the Combatant Formula, okay?
Please don’t say anymore. I’ve heard this tens of times
already.”

Old Du shook his head helplessly, and said, “Naturally, it’s best
that Miss can think this way. However, you must know,
though the Combatant Formula is simple and easy to
cultivate, there’s much reason behind it being popularized
within the army…”

Qiqi grabbed Qianye with one hand and pulled him out of the room,
unwilling to hear Old Du dawdle any longer.

Qianye was dragged by Qiqi all the way to the garden before they
stopped. He exhaled surreptitiously. The Concealed Bloodline ability
was indeed tough; Old Du’s technique just now was evidently a
probing technique specializing in blood vessels and physique, yet he
still didn’t discover the dark race blood within his body. It looked like
if he tread carefully in the future, any expert below the rank of
general or duke would find it hard to discover and expose his secret.

Qiqi said, “Old Du is always like this. The moment he sees

someone successfully cultivate the Combatant Formula, he
becomes abnormally excited and always starts dawdling
endlessly. It’s not that I look down on the Combatant
Formula; it is said the Combatant Formula was created by the
Great Ancestor and is something a Martial Ancestor once
cultivated. However, no matter how good it is, once one
cultivates to the ninth rank, the energy of the tides will
become so great it’s incapable of increasing any further, and
one’s body will collapse. This isn’t some joke. No matter who
it is, sooner or later everyone must switch arts; even Great
Marshal Boqian isn’t an exception.”

Speaking to this point, Qiqi moved sideways and latched onto

Qianye’s shoulder like they were good brothers. “However, you’re
actually able to cultivate to thirty cycles. Not bad, brat!

www.asianovel.com
 349 Report
You’re actually a Fighter King! Why would a guy like you hide
in that rural Darkblood City as a hunter? Is it because you
have some story? Come, let me hear it! Which family’s young
lady did you get pregnant, that you had to hide in some rural
and desolate place to avoid disaster?”

Qianye didn’t know whether he should laugh or cry. Sometimes,

Qiqi’s reasoning was truly far-fetched, making it hard for anyone to
withstand.

Qiqi’s eyes and brow suddenly curved even more, her phoenix
eyes turning as charming as a fox as she said, “Alright, let’s talk
about your next mission! I’m just about to return to the Qin
Continent to participate in the Profound Heaven Spring Hunt.
This time, the ranking I get from the event will be counted
into my points for the successor exam, so your mission is to
accompany me in the spring hunt, and protect me well!”

Profound Heaven Spring Hunt? That sounded like hunting. As for

“protecting”, Qianye directly neglected the Miss’ tendency to
use all sorts of improper wording. But when he discovered
what Qiqi meant by protecting later, he couldn’t help but
have the feeling that he’d been swindled.

He hesitated for a moment, then remembered he’d never asked

whether she had received his letter.

Qiqi appeared to have noticed Qianye’s hesitation, and said with a

smile, “As an additional reward for this mission, why don’t I
pick out a suitable Yin Family secret battle technique for
you? It’s about time you replaced that Combatant Formula of
yours.” Her eyes and brow filled with cajolery.

Qianye raised his head to see Qiqi’s smile; it was especially bright
and beautiful under the afternoon sunlight, completely unlike the
bleakness underneath the moonlight in the water pavilion. His mind
couldn’t help but tremble a bit and his heart skipped a beat before he

www.asianovel.com
 350 Report
replied, “This is the last mission in your exam, right? Alright,
I’ll definitely give it my best.”

That night, Qiqi sent someone to deliver Qianye’s newly fitted

equipment, so everything was sent to his little courtyard; a thick pile
of materials for the spring hunt was also delivered to him along with
everything else. On the very top, there was a copy of a long
attendance list.

Qianye carelessly flipped to a page, and an incomparably familiar

name cropped out: Song Zining.

www.asianovel.com
 351 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 47
Chapter 135: Profound Heaven Spring Hunt [Volume 3 - The
Place Where My Heart Feels At Peace]

The spring hunt was a traditional social activity for the empire’s
nobility, held to show how the Great Qin was founded through martial
might and that the nation’s roots were never forgotten. Because
hosts, participants, and hunting sites were all different, the event
was separated into many divisions.

The Profound Heaven Spring Hunt Qiqi was about to attend was of
the lowest rank, directed solely at aristocrats of the younger
generation rank seven and under, including their attendants, who
also couldn’t exceed rank seven.

The spring hunts established specifically for those rank seven and
under also included Imperial Garden and Northern Sea, two other
grand hunting events. Of these, Northern Sea and Profound Heaven
were of the same level, while the Imperial Garden was hosted by the
imperial household. Its standards were the highest: the core
successors of the four grand households would all be present, and
every aristocratic family would send its direct line of descendants to
participate; as for landowning households, besides specific
astonishingly talented individuals that received invitations, no one
had the qualifications to attend.

The threshold for the Profound Heaven Spring Hunt wasn’t that
high. This time, two grand households marked the very beginning of
the attendance list, followed by the Swallow Cloud Zhao and
Highland Song clan, seventeen or eighteen lower-middle aristocratic
families, and several hundred landowning households.

Qianye stared at Song Zining’s name for a while, but a wave of

irritation suddenly assaulted him. He knew the residual effects of the

www.asianovel.com
 352 Report
bloodline promotion had shown up again. After the nine normal blood
energies had combined into one, they became so much stronger that
even the golden or purple blood energies were unable to devour
them. As a result, they periodically fell into waves of anxiety that
actually affected Qianye’s feelings indirectly as well.

He exhaled lightly, put down the materials, and walked into the
quiet room next door to start cultivating the Combatant Formula.
More origin energy could not only sustain his regular bloodline, it
could also faintly restrain the chaotic bloodline movement within his
body and allow his blood boil state to be more easily controllable.

Two days later, a flying goose-level airship that could traverse the
continent lifted off from Xichang City, slowly leaving the Evernight
Continent behind and entering the boundless void. The airship looked
like a multi-story boat, and the main building, reaching up to seven
stories, was composed primarily of blue jade and decorated with
auspicious beasts, filled with a hint of ancient appeal.

At this time, the atmosphere in the top floor of the multi-story boat
was tense. Qianye stood in front of the window, appearing to be
looking outside, but he wore a gloomy expression and his face was
filled with anger. Two young girls dressed in light jackets and draped
dresses stood, trembling in fear, in front of him. One held a tray with
both hands.

Sitting on a long couch on the other side, Qiqi smiled like a

blossoming flower. She was wearing an imperial noble lady’s
traditional garb: wide sleeves, silk girdle, and a gorgeous black
ornament with blue embellishments. If her sitting posture was a little
more composed, she would be the perfect model of a noblewoman.
However, she reclined against an armrest without the least bit of
bearing, her right hand propping her chin up as she sized Qianye up
and down.

“You agreed to protect me!”

www.asianovel.com
 353 Report
“I didn’t agree to wear this kind of thing.” Qianye shot a
glance at the tray in the young girl’s hand loathingly. That was a set
of clothing identical to the clothes and jewelry Qiqi had on. They
were women’s clothes!

Qiqi replied smilingly, “Look, I intentionally picked this type of

traditional dress. The only difference between the male and
female versions is the side at which the sleeves are
unbuttoned. The male version has an unbuttoned left sleeve
while the female version has an unbuttoned right sleeve! It’s
not noticeable unless someone pays close attention. Come
on, you only need to wear this for the first day! Once we’ve
settled in, you don’t need to meet any more outsiders!”

As it turned out, according to the rules of the spring hunt, though

Qiqi had brought many attendants and bodyguards with her, only
nine people could form a group after entering the hunting grounds.
Any staff in excess could serve as logistics or hunt alone.

The spring hunt lasted a month, of which fifteen days would be

spent entering deep into the hunting grounds. Qiqi was the first
daughter of an aristocratic family, so she certainly couldn’t just
mingle about with a crowd of big men. In terms of etiquette, she
needed at least one female companion to eat and sleep with. As for
what Qiqi had reported to the attendance list, that female companion
was precisely Qianye.

Qianye was deeply skeptical of this kind of questionable etiquette.

Qiqi lobbied with great determination, “Look, Aunt Lan is rank

eight so she can’t take part in the hunt. These girls are all
only rank two or three; entering the core area of the hunting
grounds just means sending them to their deaths. You
agreed to protect me!”

These days, the effects of Qianye’s overconsumption of blood still

hadn’t disappeared completely, so he felt particularly fidgety and

www.asianovel.com
 354 Report
impatient. At this time, he didn’t want to argue with Qiqi anymore, so
he turned and walked to the door.

Qiqi jumped up and grabbed ahold of him, “It’s not like I can be
in a tent with other people! If you were to sleep together
with me, without mentioning anything else, just my family’s
old grandpa would hack you to pieces.”

Qianye retorted: “Me changing into women’s clothes doesn’t

mean I’ll really become a woman. Us sleeping in one tent,
how could your family’s old grandpa just not know about it
then?”

“Of course he’d know. That’s not a big deal.”

“But you just said he would hack me to pieces.”

Qiqi replied, “He only cares about the Yin Family’s principles
and conduct. As long as what’s in the materials and the
person that appears in front of everyone is female, then he’ll
also act like he doesn’t know.”

Qianye simply didn’t know how to respond. He had also seen the
damned materials. Qian Xiaoye! Could it be that Qiqi actually thought
adding a “xiao” character in the middle of his name would make it
sound feminine?

Just like that, the airship slowly sailed through the path of stars
above the sky while Qianye was fuming. It reached the middle part of
the strategic town Jinzhong on Qin Continent and slowly descended.

The Profound Heaven Spring Hunt was organized by the regional

general and governor of the place, Duke Wei, and the hunting field
was set at the Profound Heaven Mountain Range to the west of
Jinzhong. It was said that the ley lines of this mountain region were
extraordinary and that it contained huge deposits of precious
minerals. The flow of origin power in this place was extremely

www.asianovel.com
 355 Report
chaotic, which was why all kinds of fearsome beasts and rare or
unusual plants appeared in the area. Moreover, Duke Wei would even
throw in a bunch of dark race warriors into the hunting field simply to
add to the difficulty of the spring hunt.

The Empire’s spring hunts, regardless of its rank or standard, all

emphasized actual combat with real swords and guns. The Western
Frontier Spring Hunt, meant for those above rank seven and under
Champion rank, involved directly facing other tribes and rebel armies
in small-scale military campaigns.

The Spring Hunt Main Camp had been set up in Duke Wei’s side
courtyard at the base of the Profound Heaven Foothills. It was called
a side courtyard, but its scale was equivalent to that of a small city.
Although over ten aristocratic families and over one hundred
landowning households participated every time, even with the
addition of attendants and guards that numbered over ten thousand,
the side courtyard could easily make accommodations for everyone.

Qiqi led Qianye and a group of attendants and guards at Jinzhong

City’s airship base, then switched onto a mini airship and headed
towards the Spring Hunt Main Camp. As a core character in the Yin
Family’s young generation, Qiqi already had dealings with the
children of many aristocratic families; when she had arrived at the
Main Camp, there were actually already over ten young aristocrats
that had specifically come to the airship base to welcome her.

Qiqi was originally an existence that received the most focus in

crowds, but when Qianye appeared behind her, he received countless
fiery gazes in just a split second.

In the end, he put on the same wide-sleeved clothing as Qiqi’s and

draped down his half-length black hair. His face didn’t even need too
much makeup. All he did was dressing up the corner of his brows for
a bit so that the features that were a little too sharp were mellowed
down. The end result was an intoxicating countenance.

www.asianovel.com
 356 Report
Qianye and Qiqi were almost sharing the same height. Qiqi was
feeling especially good today, so her phoenix eyes were curled into
exceptionally lovely crescents. However, Qianye’s eyes were
incredibly icy as if he were gathering killing intent just by standing
there. These young aristocrats were intoxicated by the beautiful sight
for a time when they saw the two twin-like girls.

Anger surged from Qianye’s chest for being looked at with such
eyes. The impulse to explode on the spot nudged him.

Qiqi was pretty good at dealing with such a scene, and she chatted
and joked around with both familiar and unfamiliar aristocrats. It
wasn’t until the carriage sent from Duke Wei’s side residence had
arrived, and Qianye followed Qiqi up the carriage before slamming
the door hard to cut off the young aristocrats' passionate gazes, that
he said coldly, “I dislike this identity.”

Qiqi immediately said in appeasement, “We’re just showing

your face in public at the beginning. It’ll be over after
tonight’s feast!”

The carriage moved swiftly along the road and entered the
courtyard assigned to the Yin family. It was a big place with multiple
entries at the front and at the back. Not only was it decorated with
fake hills, ponds and gardens, there was even a small pool of hot
spring at the back. The environment was unspeakably beautiful,
quiet and in good taste. The outer courtyard had several rows of
single-story houses that could fit over hundreds of personal
attendants and bodyguards, but Qianye didn’t have an
accommodation to himself since he was Qiqi’s “female
companion”. He was assigned to live in the room outside the
master bedroom.

Normally, the spring hunt participants would rest for an entire day
at the side residence to relieve the fatigue of their long journey. The
next morning, a number of personal attendants and bodyguards
would depart to their forward bases in the inner region of the

www.asianovel.com
 357 Report
Profound Heaven Mountain Range to set up accommodations and
logistics. The masters themselves leading the team would only
depart after everything was done.

That was why Duke Wei had invited all participants to a dinner
feast, starting off the spring hunt with it.

Night fell, and the biggest Martial Hall of the side residence was as
bright as day. Maids were going back and forth, pouring excellent
wine like spring water, and tasty food filled the tables endlessly until
they resembled small hills. The young talents of many aristocratic
families were gathered at one place. Most of the men were dressed
in imperial uniform or martial uniform, while the noble ladies were
dressed in dresses with wide sleeves and ribbons around their waists.
When they moved, they looked slim, graceful, charming, gentle, and
as beautiful as flowers.

Even among this many handsome men and pretty ladies, Qiqi and
Qianye were still the focus of many people’s gazes. The duo was
dressed in identical attire, but the qualities they exuded were totally
different from each other. They were exceptionally eye-catching
when they walked between the crowd.

Qianye followed closely behind Qiqi. He neither averted his eyes

nor said a word. The various stares of passion or jealousy were
making him really, really uncomfortable. The core bulk of the hunting
team was limited to nine people only, which was why almost all
families had chosen rank six and rank seven specialists to compose
their team. In comparison to those people, Qianye was only at rank
five. It made him look especially conspicuous.

The fact that Miss Qiqi took both men and women to her bed was
known far and wide, and so some of these whispering discussions
had criticized Qiqi for discovering another new plaything and bringing
her to the hunting field without any sense of decorum whatsoever.
However, these young aristocrats had not the slightest interested in
Qianye’s strength. In private, they talked about his unique

www.asianovel.com
 358 Report
“quality”, a special quality inside the iciness that was mixed
with a strong presence of killing intent. It made them feel so
unbelievably excited to the point of trembling.

Qianye was staring with infinite gloominess at the tip of his feet
while listening to Qiqi talking with a few familiar faces from the same
province from the topic of tea parties to horse racing, when a
dragged out announcement of guests resounded from the main
entrance, “Song Zining, seventh young master of the Song
Household is here!”

The noisy hall turned silent, and almost everyone’s gazes were
trained at the main entrance. A refined and handsome aristocrat
accompanied by a group of people young men and women entered
the dining hall.

The young man was dressed in light green colored, ancient style
wide sleeves clothing. He looked charmingly graceful and as gentle
as jade. The smile he wore constantly in his eyes made everyone feel
as if they were being bathed in the spring wind.

He wore no ornaments whatsoever on his attire, and the only thing

that hinted vaguely of luxury was a row of jade buttons on his
buttoned jacket. The natural blood jades that looked like they were
entangled in smoke were great mediums of origin power and were
worth ten thousand gold coins each. An entire set of blood jades with
roughly the same size and quality, like the one worn by Song Zining,
was practically priceless. The Song Household was the one family
that had initially started out as a family of traders, and their conduct
was the most gentle and friendly out of all four grand households.
However, they were also the richest of all four grand households
because of it.

Qianye immediately recognized that this seventh Song young

master was his schoolmate back at the Yellow Springs Training Camp
after a brief moment of surprise. But although Song Zining’s
appearance hadn’t changed much after he became an adult, his

www.asianovel.com
 359 Report
temperament now was completely different from before.

The surrounding people were all talking quietly about this new
talent of the Song household who had risen to fame like a comet in
the sky. Song Zining’s conduct was extremely low key, and it wasn’t
until the Song household had announced the successor candidate
name list that he suddenly appeared in everyone’s eyes. Even the
aristocratic families participating in the spring hunt today didn’t have
much info on him.

The second Song Zining had entered the hall, the crowd
immediately surged forwards and greeted him warmly. Some people
had even used the tiny bit of relationship they shared with the Song
family several hundred years ago as an excuse to get familiar with
him.

Song Zining’s smile was as pleasant as a soft wind during spring; a

little warm and intoxicating. Some noble ladies were starting to look
at him with adoration in their eyes. While walking, he answered to
everyone politely and concisely without missing a single person.
However, those who observed him closely would notice that there
were subtle differences of familiarity. Aristocrats were obviously
given more attention than landed gentry, and those people whose
families were placed near the top and were close to the Song
household were granted more of his time and attention.

These little details sorely tested an aristocrat’s socializing ability.

Song Zining showed not only perfect etiquette but also a complete
lack of hesitation as he responded fluently to the horde of people in
the blink of an eye. It fully displayed his wealth of knowledge and
talent as an essential descendant of the Song household, and his
performance prompted many seniors at the scene to make imaginary
nods in their minds.

“I hate that guy a lot!” Qiqi whispered beside Qianye’s ears.

She seemed to know about the puzzlement inside his mind and
added, “It’s because I hate the woman beside him a lot.”

www.asianovel.com
 360 Report
It was only then Qianye noticed that Song Zining was followed by
several girls and among them was Ye Mulan. The girls occasionally
talked with Song Zining wearing friendly expressions that seemed to
hint that their relationships were uncommon. The richly dressed Ye
Mulan stood out among all of them as she followed closely behind
Song Zining with a cold and arrogant expression on her face. She
never even graced the landed gentry and minor aristocrats around
her with the corner of her eyes.

Song Zining saw Qiqi from afar and immediately walked towards
her with a smile on his face. He strode until he was before Qiqi, but
suddenly, his gaze moved past her and stopped right upon Qianye’s
face. The gentle smile that looked like it would never change
suddenly froze just like that.

www.asianovel.com
 361 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 48
Chapter 135: Profound Heaven Spring Hunt [Volume 3 - The
Place Where My Heart Feels At Peace]

Qianye had his head half lowered and his back completely tensed
up in a straight posture. He pretended that everything and everyone
around him didn’t exist.

He was an adolescent back when he had parted ways with Song

Zining, and now his height and physique were different from before.
Even if he retained a third of his former appearance, he was currently
in the guise of a woman. Adding that to the fundamentalistic changes
brought by a vampire’s constitution, Qianye simply refused to believe
that Song Zining could recognize him at first glance.

However, Qiqi’s smile had stiffened for a little. Her expression

immediately took a turn for the chilly.

The Song household’s seventh young master never had too good a
reputation when it came to women, and there were plenty of rumors
about his loose relationship and womanizing out there. It was already
very rude of him to stare blankly at her female companion, and
worse, Qiqi had been Song Zining’s cousin for more than twenty
years. She absolutely didn’t believe that this habitually pretentious
bastard would really lose his composure over a woman. It was
obvious that he was doing it to embarrass her.

It was at this moment a soft laughter rang from beside them. Ye

Mulan walked two steps and stood beside Song Zining. Then, she
held his sleeves and said in a brisk tone, “What a pretty little
thing she is. No wonder my Zining would forget his manners
for a second,” Although she was praising Qianye, her eyes were
staring at Qiqi, “You could pamper such a bright and brilliant
little flower in a warm and comfortable house, and it still

www.asianovel.com
 362 Report
would be a disservice to a beauty like her. You sure aren’t
afraid to bring her out here to the open and show her off,
Qiqi.”

Qiqi’s face immediately turned dark, for the underlying meaning

behind Ye Mulan’s words was exceptionally insidious. She was
literally a hair’s breadth away from accusing Qiqi of bringing her pet
lover to the public. The surrounding people grew excited the moment
they noticed that the atmosphere wasn’t right. They were all waiting
with bated breath for a good show to happen.

Although the Yin Family and Song Family were connected by

marriage, and Qiqi’s mother was a member of the Song Family
herself, the fact that Yin Qiqi and Song Zining didn’t get along well
with each other was an open secret. Qiqi never failed to express her
disgust towards Song Zining non-stop every time they attended the
same setting. However, Song Zining never lost his manners and
treated her politely and cordially, even if all the responses he got
were mock and ridicule.

Qiqi was not the kind of person who would just suffer an insult to
the face by Ye Mulan quietly. She cast a chilly, sideway glance at Ye
Mulan before saying indifferently, “Since when did a mere woman
of landed gentry have the right to speak first? Have your
family taught you no manners at all, peasant?”

Ye Mulan’s grip on Song Zining’s sleeve tightened, and her delicate

and beautiful face immediately became distorted with anger. It would
appear that Qiqi’s tongue was in no way duller than hers. Ye Mulan’s
background had always been a matter of great taboo to herself, but
Qiqi was the type of person who rubbed salt into the part that hurt
the most. She made sure that she stepped on Ye Mulan’s greatest
grievance and regret every time.

It was only then Song Zining finally recovered himself and stopped
Ye Mulan from continuing the argument with a raised hand.

www.asianovel.com
 363 Report
Ye Mulan wore a wronged look on her face. When she stared at
Song Zining, her usual coolness and arrogance faded into
nothingness like melting snow. With a bit of childishness, she said
softly to Song Zining, “Zining, she… she humiliated me…”

Song Zining looked at her once with eyes that looked as gentle as
spring water, and Ye Mulan immediately fell silent. One tantrum was
fine, but two tantrums meant she lacked a sense of propriety. She
wasn’t a person who would commit such a mistake.

It was only then Song Zining finally turned to Qiqi and nodded,
“Long time no see, Qiqi. How have you been?”

Qiqi’s charming little pair of phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and

the shadow of a smile sprung to her lips, “I heard that you’ve
gotten busy again lately, seventh cousin. I am sure you’re
not as bored as I am while I was staying at that backwater
place called the Evernight Continent. Thankfully though,
Xiaoye is by my side,” She turned sideways a little and lifted
a clump of hair from Qianye’s shoulder, twirling it twice
between her fingers.

“Xiaoye?” Song Zining looked slightly startled.

But Qiqi was looking at Ye Mulan beside him. Although Ye Mulan

did her best to maintain an expressionless face, the burning fury in
her eyes couldn’t be suppressed no matter what.

Qiqi first raised her eyebrows in pretentious ignorance for a

second. Then, she put on a look of realization and began laughing,
“No, no, it’s not what you think. The ‘Xiao’ in Xiaoye’s name
means ‘daybreak’, and the ‘Ye’ means ‘evernight’,” Upon
saying this, Qiqi turned to look at Ye Mulan in a jubilant
mood. Ye Mulan’s fury only worsened upon hearing her
explanation. By now she was certain that the reason Qiqi
gave her pet lover the name “Ye (evernight)” was because it
sounded the same as her own surname “Ye (Leaf)”. She did it

www.asianovel.com
 364 Report
to humiliate her.

Qiqi blinked her eyes once before she suddenly threw some oil into
the frying pan, “Seventh cousin, I can give you Xiaoye if you
truly like her! I haven’t used her, you know!”

The second she said this, Qianye immediately sensed the intensity
and the number of stares on his person had multiplied by a thousand.
He could no longer control his killing intent from leaking out of his
body.

Song Zining couldn’t help but stare at Qianye a little absent-

mindedly once more. Qianye continued to stand as stiffly as a pillar,
and his eyes never looked up once at Song Zining. In reality, he was
feeling so irritated that he itched to kick Song Zining in the stomach
this instant. Although Qianye was aware that Song Zining didn’t
deserve his anger, there was no doubt that this whole thing had
started because of him.

Ye Mulan finally could hold herself back no longer. She said coldly,
“Miss Qiqi, shouldn’t you show at least some respect to
Zining? Don’t you think you’re disappointing Lord Tianxing
like this?”

Qiqi cast a glance at her and said, “My cousin and I are just
talking about family matters, so why are you interrupting our
conversation? Lord Tianxing, you say? Are you implying that
seventh cousin is so certain that he would win the clan lord’s
seat that he will speak only in Lord Tianxing’s presence?”

Ye Mulan was immediately covered in cold sweat the second Qiqi

said this! In fact, most of the listeners who were having a great time
watching the verbal sparring unfold turned pale to the point where
some members of landed gentry and small aristocratic families
immediately began retreating towards the distance. The conflict for
the seat of clan lord was not only something they absolutely couldn’t
get involved in, it wasn’t even something they could be privy to.

www.asianovel.com
 365 Report
Ye Mulan’s face was deathly pale as great hatred swelled inside
her heart. She never imagined that Qiqi would catch a single line and
forcefully swing it towards such a dangerous subject.

Although the Song household’s overall style appeared unusually

gentle compared to others, there was no such thing as an amiable
war of successors within all aristocratic families. Its fierceness was
not far behind a war of religion, and the level of cruelty and
ruthlessness involved needed not be said.

The fact that Song Zining even managed to squeeze himself into
the ranks of successors was already surprising enough. He had never
even expressed any sort of desire towards the seat of clan lord within
his family. If he was pushed into that whirlpool because of Ye Mulan’s
one line, Song Zining’s family might decide to cancel the
engagement immediately. That would be an absolute disaster for Ye
Mulan.

Ye Mulan clenched her fists and pressed her fingernails deep into
her own palm, using the pain to quicken the speed of her thoughts.
She said solemnly, “Zining has never thought of such a thing.
On the other hand, you seemed to be absolutely certain of
the Yin Family’s successor examination, Qiqi, and this spring
hunt happens to be the key to your victory. You’d best
perform well.”

However, Qiqi gave her a look that was reserved only for idiots
before she smiled faintly, “What’s so difficult about a successor
examination? I only need to put a bit of effort to win this
whole thing, so why would I care so much about it?” The Yin
Family’s situation was different from the Song household.
Qiqi was now one of the top four successor candidates and
there was no longer any point in feigning indifference at the
last stage of the successor exam.

Ye Mulan clenched her teeth in secret when another idea passed

through her mind. She said, “But I thought that someone

www.asianovel.com
 366 Report
screwed up huge during the exam and caused the
expeditionary forces to suffer tremendous losses. It was a
hot topic that many people had heard of!”

Qiqi said nonchalantly, “Yeah, the vampires are so bored as of

late that even the descendants of their grand princes are
screwing around the remote and desolate lower continent for
god knows what. I led my army on a surprise attack one time
and the elite guard of the Monroe clan just happened to show
up and stop me. This incident did grow pretty big, but in my
opinion, it still wasn’t big enough. I’m going to investigate to
the end and find out exactly who it was who sold our intel to
the vampires. Even if that person happened to be the wife of
a household descendant, there’s no way she’s going to
escape the Yin Family’s grasp! Don’t you think so too, Miss
Ye?”

Ye Mulan’s face turned cold, “What do you mean by that?

You’d best make it clear!”

Qiqi cast a glance at her and said indifferently, “Make it clear to

you? You don’t deserve to hear it!” Her words were a
merciless slap to Ye Mulan’s face.

Qianye, who was pretending to be a pillar all this time, felt his mind
click when he heard this. He could sense that Ye Mulan’s heartbeat
and blood flow had quickened a little when Qiqi said this. It would
appear that the fighting and scheming behind the battle of Earth
Castle was more complicated than he had imagined. It was likely that
Ji Yuanjia hadn’t told him the whole story.

A bit of killing intent made its way to Qianye’s heart, but Song
Zining’s gaze suddenly fell on him once more, causing him to come
very close from erupting into a litany of curses. He could only keep
his head bowed resolutely.

“Qiqi, who else would you look up to when the Yin Family is

www.asianovel.com
 367 Report
under your control, if your behavior and conduct is this
overbearing already?” Ye Mulan said through gritted teeth.

Qiqi replied coldly, “No matter what becomes of the Yin

Family in the future, they will never let a tiny Ye family climb
on top of their heads!”

At this point, this corner of the Martial Hall had become completely
silent. The aristocratic families who hadn't dared to get themselves
involved had already made their excuses and left and those who
boldly stayed behind to watch the show didn’t even dare utter a
single comment right now. No one had imagined that the two women
would draw daggers at each other and tear off all pretenses in the
blink of an eye.

The lost look in Song Zining’s eyes suddenly became replaced by

an intimidating light, and he was just about to say something when a
dragged out announcement rang from the entrance, “Zhao
Junhong, the second young master of the Zhao household is
here!”

The sharpness in Song Zining’s expression instantly faded away

into the usual, spring-like smile he wore. He said, “Junhong doesn’t
show up often. We should go and welcome him, third cousin.”

Qiqi nodded in agreement and walked side by side with Song

Zining toward the entrance. By now Ye Mulan had calmed herself
down, and she nonchalantly took two steps backwards and chased
Song Zining’s back. However, every time she threw an occasional
glance at Qiqi, they were filled with hatred and disdain.

A group of young aristocrats walked up the stairs slowly with a

group of revering followers around them. This man looked to be
about twenty four to twenty five years old, and he was so handsome
that even Song Zining was a shade paler compared to him. He had
short, light-colored hair and a pair of black pupils tinged with a bit of
purple.

www.asianovel.com
 368 Report
The moment he showed up, the crowd immediately wagged their
tongues spiritedly amongst each other.

“It actually is the second Zhao young master! He’s as

handsome as the rumors say.”

“I’ve long since heard that all Zhao household descendants

were either pretty or handsome. Their good looks are known
throughout the whole world. Also, Zhao Junhong was one of
the four most outstanding young masters of the young
generation!”

A dreamy looking person asked upon hearing this, “I wonder if

Sir Junhong has a wife already?”

The person beside him immediately laughed mockingly, “You

think your family is worthy to build a connection with the
Zhao household? Stop daydreaming already!”

That person immediately turned red with embarrassment. He

replied indignantly, “Nothing’s impossible. All grand
households have the tradition of marrying members of
landed gentry into their midst, and I happen to have a young
daughter who’s born smart and peerlessly beautiful. How can
you say for sure that Sir Junhong wouldn’t fancy her?”

Another person patted his shoulder kindly and spoke in a regretful

tone, “Out of the four grand households, the Zhao household
is the only clan that has never accepted any landed gentry
into their midst by marriage. They are the proudest of all
men and women, and their ability to produce outstanding
descendants every generation has kept their fame running
strong without fail for a thousand years. That’s why they
have the right to make such a claim.”

That person immediately hung his head in silence and dejection.

www.asianovel.com
 369 Report
Zhao Junhong paused for a brief moment when he passed through
the door and took in everything that was happening inside the hall.
His subordinates needed no instructions to start blocking off all the
people who attempted to gather around him. The man himself
walked towards Song Zining and Qiqi on his own accord, and he
opened his arms and gave Song Zining a hug, smiling, “Zining, it’s
been a long time since the hunting beneath the dam. You’ve
gotten stronger since then.”

Song Zining smiled, “I’m still a bit weaker compared to you,

Brother Junhong.”

Zhao Junhong shook his head and mocked himself, “It’s a power I
earned through meds, Zining. It is not worthy of praise at all!
Unlike me, every step of your progress is built firmly without
a shred of outside help.”

Song Zining sighed, “You praise me too highly, Brother

Junhong. There’s no one who doesn’t know that all four
young masters of the Zhao Family are fated to be Champions.
Whether or not you used meds doesn’t make a difference at
all.”

“That ‘four young masters’ title is but a joke title. I am

sorry to admit that my talents are the worst out of all my
brothers.”

Song Zining immediately replied, “Of course not, you’re being

too humble, Brother Junhong. If even you consider your
talents poor then you won’t find more than a handful of
people in this world who would dare call themselves
talented.”

The duo just kept exchanging praises to no end.

Qiqi rolled her eyes once at the side and yelled, “Alright,
enough! Are you guys done yet? Keep this up any longer and

www.asianovel.com
 370 Report
the sun’s going to rise!”

Zhao Junhong and Song Zining showed no look of regret of

whatsoever. They exchanged a smile with each other before they
finally stopped the cycle of self-humbling and praising others.

Zhao Junhong greeted Qiqi with a smile and asked, “Long time no
see, Qiqi. You’ve gotten even more beautiful than before. I
heard that you ran into a little trouble in the lower continent?
Is there anything I can do in your service?”

Qiqi immediately looked like a headache had assaulted her and

shook her head immediately, “There’s no need! I totally can do
this on my own!”

After that, the trio began talking about their families, their friends,
the social events they participated in and their plans for the future.
Slowly, the arrogance ingrained into Zhao Junhong’s bones began to
show. Not once did he cast a glance at anyone else but Zining, Qiqi
and a few other people.

Suddenly, a series of drumbeats resounded as a middle-aged man

who projected natural dignity and power walked out from behind a
screen while surrounded by his people. He was dressed in the colors
of an imperial uniform, and his index and middle fingers were
adorned with two huge jadeite ornamental rings. The character
“Wei” was engraved onto the surface of the ring.

This man was Duke Wei and the organizer of this spring hunt.

Duke Wei swept his gaze across the entire hall, and Qianye
actually felt like he was brushed by lightning when he looked by! He
immediately understood that Duke Wei was a most terrifying
opponent.

Qianye immediately withdrew his thoughts and maintained a

steady level of energy and blood. He urged the blood energies and

www.asianovel.com
 371 Report
ability runes that had long since hid themselves into his heart to hide
even deeper, afraid that Duke Wei would figure out his secret.
Thankfully, Duke Wei’s gaze had swept past Qianye quickly and
without pause just like everyone else. It was only then he let out a
sigh of relief.

It was at this moment a maid carried over a glass of wine, which

Duke Wei held in his hand before announcing loudly, “Everyone
here are the future pillars who will support the empire. I am
old already. The infinite way of the stars and this vast world
will eventually be yours. However, the race of the black blood
is as strong as ever, and we need your strength to safeguard
the Empire. May the dark races be utterly eradicated from
this world one day! Long live the Empire!”

Everyone raised their glasses at the same time and cried out in
unison, “Long live the Empire!”

When the dinner feast was over, Qianye followed Qiqi to the
courtyard before he hesitated in front of Qiqi’s bedroom. But Qiqi
pulled him right into her own room and shut the door.

“I’m going to take a bath, and you should too! Once you’re
done, go get some early rest.”

Qiqi pointed at a door at the right side of the entrance hall. After
that, she walked inside and went away to take a shower on her own
accord. She seemed to be worrying about something and had lost the
mood to tease Qianye.

Qianye also let out a sigh of relief. To his surprise, the master
bedroom and the hallway outside had their own independent
bathroom and changing room.

Tonight’s dinner feast had been seriously tiring. Qianye went to

bed immediately after he took a shower and fell into deep sleep.
Before he sank completely into his dreams, he was suddenly

www.asianovel.com
 372 Report
assaulted by a sense of palpitation that came out of nowhere. It was
as if something bad were about to happen.

To the east and opposite side of the Yin Family’s courtyard where
there was a limestone road and two sparse rows of flowers and trees
serving as a line of boundary, there was an even bigger courtyard
where the Song household was accommodated.

The study inside the courtyard was as bright as day. Song Zining
was holding a brush and drawing on a piece of paper. The female
portrait he was drawing was roughly done. His movements were
unhurried, but his wrist moved like it had an independent will behind
it. The thickness, modulation, transition and shade of his brush
strokes were ever-changing, and the ink drawing came to life in great
detail. It was as if the drawn person was about to come out of the
painting.

It was a drawing method that combined both meticulous brush

technique and freehand style. The woman’s posture and attire was
drawn strongly and boldly, and although she was holding herself in
the simplest standing posture, her presence was shockingly fierce to
the point where one could almost feel a biting killing intent
penetrating from the paper. On the other hand, the woman’s face
was drawn with thin, mild strokes. It made even the tiny frown
between her eyebrows look incredibly lifelike. As it turned out, the
woman in the portrait actually looked a little like a crossdressed
Qianye.

Song Zining stood tall as he held his brush. His lips were pursed
into a sharp curve. His expression was solemn, and the gentle and
modest quality he usually carried himself with were completely gone.
Right now, he looked like an ancient soldier of gods who had drunk
the blood of countless enemies, and just as dangerous as the biting
killing intent penetrating from the portrait.

Suddenly, he shook his head and tossed the incomplete drawing to

a side. He spread out a new piece of blank paper and began drawing

www.asianovel.com
 373 Report
once more. It was the same female portrait with the same attire and
posture, but the expression and features of the woman’s face
differed slightly from the earlier portrait. At first glance, it still looked
similar to a crossdressed Qianye.

There were five or six such discarded sketches on the other side of
the table. On every paper was drawn a woman with slightly differing
facial features. Every one of these women looked slightly similar to
Qianye, where the only differences between them lay at the eyes,
lips and other facial features. If Qianye himself had seen these
portraits, he would definitely be shocked to find that the altered
features were all places where he had put on makeup to soften the
sharp angles of his face.

A cold, intimidating light suddenly flashed past Song Zining’s eyes,

and the sharp aura brimming from his body instantly vanished.

A person knocked on the study’s door softly, but Song Zining

looked like he hadn’t heard it at all. He continued to stare at the
drawing paper and hold his brush in silence.

The door was pushed open gently, and Ye Mulan walked into the
room. She was holding a tray of teapot and teacups. There was also a
stewing mug on top of it. She put the items at the furthest corner of
the wide study table before moving behind Song Zining softly and
quietly. Then, she watched him draw quietly.

Suddenly, Song Zining accidentally made an excessively strong

stroke, leaving behind a rather thick ink mark on the paper. He let
out a sigh and tossed the wasted sketch to a side.

It was at this moment Ye Mulan’s gentle voice rang, “Zining, do

you like this Xiaoye that much?”

www.asianovel.com
 374 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 49
Chapter 137: Camp Raid [Volume 3 - The Place Where My
Heart Feels At Peace]

Song Zining spread open another piece of drawing paper, held his
brush and gathered his concentration. Ye Mulan smartly kept quiet as
she watched him finish and discard yet another drawing.

Song Zining put down his pen and walked to the table. Ye Mulan
hurriedly poured him a new cup of tea, to which Song Zining
accepted before saying gently, “She’s one of Qiqi’s.”

Ye Mulan’s hands tightened beneath her sleeves, but her

expression didn’t change when she spoke, “Speaking of Qiqi, she
is way too disrespectful of you. She is lacking in even the
smallest of courtesies! I heard that her mother has stood by
the second young master’s side…”

“Mn,” Song Zining expressed a non-committal hum. As

usual, he never expressed a clear standpoint on this subject.

“Zining, my older cousin Gu Liyu of the Gu Family has run

into a little problem lately. Do you think you can help him? I
believe that he’ll be very useful to us in the future if we can
win him to our side.”

“Mn,” Song Zining nodded without even asking a single

question.

Ye Mulan didn’t think that the biggest objective of her visit tonight
would be accomplished this easily and was surprised for a second.
That being said, it shouldn’t be that surprising considering that Song
Zining had given her plenty of access for the past year without
asking many questions at all. It was obvious that he trusted her. She
herself was aware that she had splendidly performed the few tasks

www.asianovel.com
 375 Report
the Song household had entrusted to her. She believed that she was
deserving of this level of trust.

But before Ye Mulan could get a chance to feel happy about this,
she noticed that Song Zining’s gaze had returned to the person
inside the portrait. Her face stiffened. Then, she worked hard to relax
her facial muscles as she walked to the table and began collecting
the discarded sketches, speaking softly, “That Xiaoye must be a
lowborn if she is willing to attach herself to Qiqi this way. It’s
not really a choice…”

Suddenly, Song Zining spoke up, “Of course she followed Qiqi
out of her own choice.”

Ye Mulan felt a skip in her heartbeat, but still she maintained her
facade and picked up the tidied papers, “Rest early, Zining.”

“Mn.”

Ye Mulan gently closed the door of the study before walking to a

secluded corner. Then, she suddenly gritted her teeth and tore the
two drawing papers into pieces. Choice? Since when did the seventh
young master of the Song Household care about a woman’s choice?

The maid next to her was caught off guard by her actions. She
hastily looked around them to make sure that no one was passing by
before she crouched onto the ground and picked up all of the torn
paper bits. She advised her in a very soft voice, “Miss, it’s just
another woman that the young master fancies for the
novelty. It’ll pass.”

Ye Mulan said coldly, “We don’t even know who that bitch is
yet! Qiqi is obviously toying with Song Zining. How should I
put this? Zining is too softhearted when family is involved,”
By now she had recovered her composure, and she left the
place with her maid nonchalantly.

www.asianovel.com
 376 Report
A moment later, Ye Mulan’s maid sneakily went out to the outer
courtyard. The Song household bodyguards were not the only ones
staying here. There were some landed gentry who had attached
themselves to the Song household living here as well.

Song Zining had only brought with him a guard of fifty soldiers and
twenty or so personal attendants. As a result, there were several
unoccupied houses at the outer courtyard big enough to fit a hundred
people. Therefore, these gentry did all they could to stay in the
courtyard. They didn’t care even if they had to stay inside a single
room with six or seven other people; they only needed to stay there
for one night anyway. The important thing was that they could
declare that they had stayed inside the Song household’s courtyard
after they returned from the spring hunt. It was a matter of great
honor.

The maid walked into the last room of the eastern area where only
three people lived. They were all young gentry of foreign surname
who had came to stay in this house by asking Ye Mulan directly, or
asked for an introduction from the Ye family’s elder. It was obvious
that the treatment they received was much better than the other
dependents.

Moreover, this room was relatively bigger because it was situated

at the highest floor of the house, and it had an extra window that
made the room look brighter and more spacious. The room became
available because Ye Mulan had forcefully adjusted the Song
bodyguards’ accommodation arrangements.

The maid hadn’t stayed for too long. The paper she was holding in
her hand had vanished, however.

The trio surrounded the portrait and was absorbed in a discussion.

“This is a very troublesome matter. That Xiaoye is Qiqi’s

female companion and bodyguard, right?”

www.asianovel.com
 377 Report
Another person sneered disdainfully, “What bodyguard?
Everyone knows what she’s really there for. We’re all rank six
or seven already, and we’ve earned our ranks by war on the
battlefield! Capturing this rank five girl will be a piece of
cake!”

The third person pondered for a moment, “It’s not safe! Qiqi
would kill us if she finds out! The Song household may not
even help us if that happens.”

“You’re always so cowardly! Risk and reward are two sides

of the same coin. If this was easy the Song household
would’ve done it themselves, wouldn’t they? We absolutely
cannot let such a great opportunity go by. We’re simply
fitting the young master’s fancy, that’s all!”

The third person spoke up again, “Alright then! We cannot act

now, of course. Every family has a courtyard to themselves,
but they are too close to the main building. We will wait until
everyone has entered the mountains and set up their camps.
The mobilization and arrangements of personnel would
definitely be a mess then. We’ll hide ourselves nearby and
wait until that girl is alone, or we could just lure her out in
the open, knock her out in a single punch and carry her away
with her face covered! As long as we act carefully, we
shouldn’t leave any traces behind. This matter cannot wait.
We shall act by tomorrow night!”

“Heh! Do you think we should tie the girl up first before we

deliver her to the young master, or strip her naked and stuff
her directly into the young master’s bedsheets?”

“Tsk! Are you blinded by lust or something? Do you

seriously think the young master would accept any woman
you’ve stripped with your hands?”

“Hehe! I’m just saying it! Plus, that girl looks really hot,

www.asianovel.com
 378 Report
you know! My heart itches just looking at her!”

The volume inside the room went down, interrupted only by odd
suppressed laughter once in a while.

A moment later, Song Zining welcomed two personal attendants in

his own study.

The short but sturdy personal attendant called Song Jing reported
the maid’s visit to the front yard before he asked with a little bit of
concern, “Wouldn’t it be difficult to justify things to that Yin
family miss if they did succeed?”

The corner of Song Zining’s mouth curled, and Song Jing

immediately shut his own mouth. He couldn’t help but complain on
the inside that the young master was pampering his future wife a
little too much though.

Song Zining cast yet another glance at the female portrait on the
study table. What did Ye Mulan mean by this action? There were
plenty of ways to get a woman, but she had chosen the crudest
method of them all. There was no way she wouldn’t know that the
Song household’s reputation would suffer if this incident were to be
revealed. The only way this could be averted was if the person she
kidnapped was questionable to begin with, and thus could be used as
a solid leverage against Qiqi if she were to fall in Ye Mulan’s hands.

The thin but tough young man called Song Ge next to Song Jing
reported to him another matter, “Young master, I’ve acquired
Miss Qiqi’s name list from Duke Wei’s residence. That female
companion of hers is called Qian Xiaoye. She’s a rank five
Fighter in a long-range battle position.”

There were at least ten thousand people participating in the

Profound Heaven Spring Hunt, so only the data of the members of
the families were provided. Naturally, the bodyguards, attendants,
concubines, and maids were not included in the data. The only

www.asianovel.com
 379 Report
reason Qianye was even put on record was because he was one of
the nine chosen members in the Yin Family’s hunting team. The data
available on him was simplistic at best.

Song Zining frowned and muttered softly to himself, “How could

this be?”

The two personal attendants exchanged puzzled glances with each

other. Song Ge injected another line into the conversation carefully,
“Miss Ye seems to be trying to obtain this name list through
Captain Qiu too.”

“Delay her. Give her the name list after the spring hunt
begins,” Then, Song Zining asked, “When was the last time she
met Qiqi?”

Song Ge thought for a moment before answering, “Miss Ye had

gone to the lower continent a month ago. She had probably
encountered Miss Qiqi during Mayor Yuan Zeyu’s dinner feast
at Xichang City. As for exactly what happened, I need a little
bit of time to investigate it.”

Song Zining said, “Investigate it along with this Qian

Xiaoye.”

“She’s one of Miss Qiqi’s people. Investigating her

background may alarm Miss Qiqi.”

Song Zining said indifferently, “It’s fine. Let them know about
it.”

The next day early in the morning, some teams were already
departing towards the inner region of Profound Heaven Mountain
Range from Duke Wei’s side residence. The great families had
scouted the addresses of the camp since a long time ago, but they
only started setting up camp a day before the spring hunt began for
realism and excitement purposes.

www.asianovel.com
 380 Report
The empire was a nation who experienced war for a thousand
years. They demanded realistic combat even in an event like this
spring hunt.

In order to guarantee gains, the hunting zones of aristocratic

families and households were kept separate as much as possible just
like the actual war zones. The reward and placing of the spring hunt
came second to family honor and glory, not to mention that any
landed gentry who managed to wow everyone with their
performance would be able to rise to the top immediately. Some of
these landed gentry were attached to a certain aristocratic family,
while others acted independently.

The Yin Family’s chosen campsite was at a gradual slope at the

center of a mountain. It faced towards a valley and a couple of
streams, and it was suitably distanced from the mountain range and
the forest. It was also not too far away from Duke Wei’s side
residence and could be considered an excellent spot.

The camp was set up in a way that resembled an army camp.

Three wooden houses were set up in a triangle at the center of the
camp. This was Qiqi’s residence and possessed the functionality of
tactical command, kitchen, and armory. Four rows of terraced houses
made up the four sides of the camp. They functioned not only as the
bodyguards and attendants’ residences but also as defensive
structures.

Ji Yuanjia had come ahead of time to set up camp. A large majority

of the camp had already been completely set up, and the only
buildings that were done yet were the two half-built tool sheds side
by side behind the terraced houses at the northeastern side. There
were plenty of things to do when setting up camp, and it was already
late afternoon when Qiqi and the rest of her men arrived. When they
were more or less done setting up everything, night had long since
covered the land.

Three shadows approached the camp slowly from inside the forest.

www.asianovel.com
 381 Report
Their figures were indistinct, and their presences were completely
concealed. It was obvious that they were all experts in covert action.
They made their way to a spot not far away from the camp and hid
themselves there, carefully observing the activities before them.

Occasionally, there would be people busy entering and exiting the

camp’s terraced houses, but they were all just servants and
attendants. A group of three bodyguards patrolled back and forth
around the area, and there were two such groups at the perimeter of
the camp. It wasn’t a concentrated watch, but the patrols’ pathing
was adjusted so that the main building was perfectly protected. The
trio couldn’t help but feel that their task had become a little tricky.

It didn’t take long before they saw the target of their expedition,
Xiaoye!

Xiaoye had walked out of the main building, and it would appear
that she was living together with Qiqi. If this really was the case, then
they would probably have to return empty headed today. No matter
how good they were at hunting in the wild, they didn’t think that they
were skillful enough to intrude the heart of the Yin Family’s campsite.

They quickly noticed that things had taken a turn for the better,
however. Xiaoye appeared to be busy with something and actually
hadn’t called out to any bodyguard or attendant to help her. Instead,
she carried a large box on her own and headed to the back of the
northeastern terraced houses. The trio adjusted their position and
continued their observation. There, they could see two independent
tool sheds. One of the tool sheds was built already, but the other one
was still missing a roof.

Xiaoye paced back and forth a couple of times and carried a few
large boxes into the tool shed. Then, the light inside the tool shed lit
up. She actually stayed inside and didn’t come out. The trio looked at
each other, and they all saw the light of excitement in each other’s
eyes. This girl was such a compassionate person! She was delivering
herself right into their laps!

www.asianovel.com
 382 Report
That corner of the camp wasn’t completed yet, and it would appear
that no one was staying nearby. The patrolling bodyguards would be
missing for almost half an hour before they showed up here again,
and it was enough for them to do their work. Right now, what they
needed to do was to wait patiently for an opportunity to show up.
After that, it was simply a matter of ambushing the girl, grabbing her,
and running right away.

The trio slipped to a spot nearby the building, and they could see
Xiaoye’s moving shadow clearly from the window. They waited until
the patrolling bodyguards had passed by. Just when they were about
to intrude into the camp, they suddenly heard the vague sound of
human sounds coming from the forest behind them. They were
immediately startled. There was no one in that direction, and it was
the retreat path they had chosen earlier. So why was there suddenly
someone in that area?

Thankfully, the human sounds gradually faded into nothingness. It

was only then that the trio relaxed once more.

However, it didn’t take long before the human sounds appeared

once more, and this time they were even closer than last time. It
vaguely sounded like someone talking. The group of people came
closer but gradually went away again. It looked like they were
moving in a large circle either scouting or searching for something.

When the human sounds inside the forest vanished once more, one
of the trio ground their teeth and said, “We can’t wait any longer.
Let’s move now!”

And so the trio leaped out of their hiding spots, climbed across the
low wooden fences like ghosts and made their ways towards the
small wooden house from a blind spot of the camp. They put a hand
each on the door and window of the house, and a small burst of
origin power instantly destroyed the bolt of the door. Then, they
charged into the house at the same time.

www.asianovel.com
 383 Report
Qianye was dressed in a black colored long dress that was almost
in the same style as the one he wore during the Martial Hall dinner
feast. It was just that the dark embroideries on the clothing were
changed from blue to gold color. The large sleeves made moving
around easier, and the ribbons on the clothing were pulled up and
tied together. Qianye was currently standing in front of a long table
that had one-third of its space dominated by a large amount of gun
and crossbow parts. He looked up and stared at the three intruders
who had suddenly entered his room in slight astonishment.

The trio was dressed in nocturnal light armor, and their faces were
hidden behind pieces of cloth. It was obvious that they harbored ill
intentions at first glance. What really surprised Qianye however, was
that they consisted of one rank-seven fighter and two rank-six
fighters. Did they seriously just intrude the Yin Family’s campsite
with this little bit of strength?

In the trio’s eyes, Xiaoye looked overwhelmed by shock and was at

her wit’s end. However, a beauty’s a beauty, and the more afraid she
looked the more endearing—or should they say, ravishable—she
appeared.

The trio thought that force might be unnecessary if this pretty little
girl was so easily frightened, and so one of them said, “Look, the
seventh Song young master has had his eyes on you, so
consider today your lucky day! If you come with us
obediently and serve the seventh young master well, you
may even get a chance to become his concubine. That’s far
better than following a woman with no status like Qiqi, am I
right? The Song family is a grand household after all!”

Qianye couldn’t tell what expression he was wearing right now,

“The seventh Song young master has his eyes on me?”

The trio immediately thought that their invitation was working. In

their eyes, Qianye’s expression was translated as fear and joy,
although any expression a pretty little thing wore was pleasing to

www.asianovel.com
 384 Report
look at regardless. None of them noticed that the beauty’s tone was
a little low and rough, unlike the sweet and mellow tone of the
average girl.

“Of course! He even drew a lot of your portraits! So come

already, just don’t forget about us brothers after you’ve
gotten rich, yeah?”

Another person said, “Yeah! A beauty like you can melt

people’s bones with just your eyes, you know? Why would
you waste it on being a personal bodyguard?”

The third person of the group took out a rope and a clean, white
hand towel. He said apologetically, “I’m sorry, but you’ll have to
put this on just in case.”

Qianye couldn’t describe his current feelings right now, so he

simply cracked his fingers and forced a single line from between his
teeth, “Song Zining should just die already.”

A bad feeling suddenly assaulted the trio!

It was nighttime. Human voices rang from the forest where the trio
was in earlier again, and suddenly a group of nine people broke into
the open. They were all carrying a truckload of equipment, and they
looked like they had just been through a war. Their faces looked
tired, and their hair was disheveled. Even the robes were scratched
so much that the armor they were wearing underneath was showing.

The leader of the group was tall, huge, and very awe inspiring. His
clothes weren’t damaged, although he was currently enveloped in a
faint brown yellow light.

The Wei Family’s secret art Thousand Mountains was famed far
and away, but this man had used it to open a path through the forest
and to protect his clothes instead. God knows how many lashes the
Wei Family’s old lady was going to throw at his direction if she ever

www.asianovel.com
 385 Report
learned about this.

This youth was none other than Wei Qiyang; the guy who called
himself the fancy title Potian (heaven shatterer). When he saw the
camp not far away from his position and the huge flag with the “Yin”
character flapping above the sky, he couldn’t help but laugh loudly,
“I’ve finally found it. Goddammit, that took more than half
the night!”

www.asianovel.com
 386 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 50
Chapter 138: Guests [Volume 3 - The Place Where My Heart
Feels At Peace]

Wei Potian’s face immediately darkened as he turned around and

said angrily, “You useless bastards are the ones who wasted
so much of my time on detours! We’ve walked more than half
the night away and you’re telling me that we’ve covered only
thirty kilometers of distance? Then why the hell do I still keep
you with me?!”

The group of people—all of them his personal

bodyguards—immediately agreed with his accusation. Of course, no
one had the courage to tell young master Wei that he was the one
who wanted to experience real combat and headed straight into the
dense mountain forest instead of taking the main road. Worse, since
he was leading the group the whole night, they had walked over a
hundred kilometers in circles inside the forest until now.

“Let’s go and find Qiqi! It’s been a long while since I saw
that girl. I am absolutely going to beat her this time and
show you all my manly power!”

The Wei Family crowd immediately let out cheers of

encouragement and support, injecting Wei Potian’s ego with
immense pride and high spirits. No one who accompanied young
master Wei along this spring hunt were idiots, and no one bothered
to mull over the underlying meaning behind Wei Potian’s earlier
words either: he had never beaten Qiqi even once.

The group moved forwards swiftly and arrived at Qiqi’s camp in the
blink of an eye. They roared and were about to climb past the fences
and charge inside regardless of the fact they were at the back of
Qiqi’s camp right now.

www.asianovel.com
 387 Report
Wei Potian suddenly paused his footsteps and stared at a wooden
house at the right side corner of the camp. He said solemnly, “Wait.
I sense killing intent inside!”

Some of Wei Potian’s subordinates had greater origin power than

him, but they hadn’t detected anything strange as he had claimed.
Right now Wei Potian was no longer a Broken Winged Angel rookie,
and he had quite a bit of battlefield experience under his belt. It was
also said that he had learned quite a lot of secret arts. Although his
so-called “mountain marching secret technique” in the woods
earlier had them all half doubting his words, they cooperated
all the same and feigned the appearance of full vigilance.

But Wei Potian didn’t notice anything unusual from his

subordinates. When he saw that the small wooden house was
completely silent, he immediately sneered out loud and strode
towards it.

Who did they think they could fool—especially not him, the big
man Wei Potian—with such obvious killing intent?

There was a sudden bang just as he had shortened the distance

between him and the small wooden house to a dozen or so steps.
Then, a black object flew straight towards Wei Potian’s direction.

Wei Potian was caught by surprise and hastily jumped out of the
way.

It was only when that thing had collapsed onto the ground that Wei
Potian finally noticed that it was in fact, a man. This person was
completely clad in nocturnal light armor, and his face was hidden
behind a veil of black cloth. It was obvious that he was no friendly at
first glance. However, this suspicious man groaned after he crashed
onto the ground and wasn’t able to climb to his feet at all. The
bizarre scene caused Wei Potian to hesitate because he had never
seen someone feign injury to bait his enemy, not with real, actual
injuries at least.

www.asianovel.com
 388 Report
There was another whoosh, and a second black dressed man flew
out of the wooden house, followed quickly by a third. This third and
final person was kicked out of the house because Wei Potian saw the
hem of a skirt and a leg clad in army boots flashing before his eyes.

The third person suffered the worst kick of them all, but the
distance he flew was also the shortest. The scene where the man hit
the ground in a straight line three meters away from the door caused
Wei Potian’s eyelid to twitch in alarm. There was more to the kick
than met the eye, as it focused on instantaneous origin power burst
that left no room for the opponent to cancel the force while they
were flying backwards. Naturally, the amount of damage dealt was
pretty considerable.

The kick was so powerful, and the scene of the man flying
backwards had happened so close to him that Wei Potian himself felt
a vague sense of pain around his stomach.

A murderous, beautiful woman jumped out of the wooden house,

nearly skipping her entire way towards the fallen trio before she
started kicking the shit out of all of them. The ponytail behind her
head danced cheerfully in the air every time the woman sent a flying
kick at the trio, and the sound of military boots striking painfully
against flesh caused everyone to tremble inwardly.

By now Wei Potian had already noticed that the three men lying on
the ground were all rank six or seven experts, but it did nothing to
change the fact that they were thrashed so horribly that even their
mothers wouldn’t be able to recognize them. He made a quick
measure in his mind and figured that not even he might be able to
beat up these goons exactly as he wished.

Moreover, Wei Potian’s learned insight from Broken Winged Angels

also informed him that this woman was absolutely not just kicking
randomly or aimlessly. Every point she struck was a point that could
cause the biggest amount of pain. However, no matter how heavy
the blows were, they were absolutely not fatal. This also meant that

www.asianovel.com
 389 Report
these people weren’t going to die from these wounds, but they were
absolutely going to be half dead.

Regardless of origin power, anyone capable of beating someone

into such a state wasn't one to be trifled with.

Wei Potian’s teeth ached a little at the sight, and he sneakily

retreated a few steps backwards. It was only now that the beautiful
woman looked up and slapped her thunder-like gaze onto Wei
Potian’s face.

“I, uh… I’m Wei Qiyang. I’m here to find Miss Qiqi,” Before
the other party could begin to ask questions, Wei Potian
suddenly discarded all of his earlier aggressiveness and
reported his true name obediently on his own accord,
forgetting even to use the resounding name of Potian.

The commotion was so huge that the entire camp was in an

uproar. Ji Yuanjia and the Yin family guard captain were the first to
arrive while the patrol team ran over from the other side of the camp
with all their might. They were too late, though. The three intruders
had already been beaten up so badly that the only thing they could
do was groan.

Soon, Qiqi herself showed up with quick footsteps as she stared

first at the three collapsed masked men, then at Wei Potian’s group.
The sight immediately drew a little surprise from her, “What’s
going on, Xiaoye?”

Qianye said through gritted teeth, “Ask them yourself! I’m

heading inside first,” He turned around and attempted to
head into the room after he said this.

Qiqi cried out from behind him, “This guy here is Marquis
Bowang’s son of the Far East Wei clan. He’s the one I said I
was waiting for, so come out quickly!”

www.asianovel.com
 390 Report
Qianye nodded and entered the wooden house. Then, he slammed
the wooden door with a broken chain with a loud bang. It was
obvious that his anger hadn’t subsided much at all.

Qiqi cast a glance at the trio on the floor, and she immediately
figured out who they were from their attire. She pointed at the trio
and instructed, “Beat them! Break their legs first and ask them
what the hell they’re trying to do here later!”

The tough and stocky-looking bodyguards answered loudly to her

calls and were about to walk over to drag the trio away.

However, the trio had been beaten so badly that their heads were
spinning and their courage deflated like a balloon. They immediately
cried out in a high pitch, “Stop! We’ll tell you everything!
Everything!”

Qiqi was caught off guard too. At first, she thought that anyone
who dared to assault the Yin family camp at night had to be some
tough fellows who wouldn’t confess to anything unless she used
some special methods. However, these people were going to confess
before she even started beating them.

That being said, she wasn’t a slow person and immediately said, “I
can’t hear you! Drag them down and beat them for an hour
before you listen to their confessions!”

The bodyguards immediately pounced on the three unlucky fellows

and dragged them away.

Qiqi cast a calm glance at Wei Potian and said, “Excuse me, it’s
my mistake for not training my men well enough that they
would allow these three stupid thieves to slip into our camp.
But look at you, Potian. Did you run into mountain bandits or
something along the way?”

Wei Potian and his group did look rather miserable, but he wasn't a

www.asianovel.com
 391 Report
man who gave ground easily. So, he pumped up his chest and said
loudly, “Of course not! I just spent a little too much time on
the way here and had to rush over a little urgently.”

Qiqi asked curiously, “How long did you walk?”

“Eight, no, six… three hours,” Wei Potian nearly blurted

out the truth.

But Qiqi was even more bewildered by his answer, “The spring
hunt camp is only tens of kilometers away from this place,
and you’re telling me that you took three hours to walk here?
Only a ghost would believe you!”

Wei Potian waved his hand in a grandiose fashion and exclaimed,

“Alright, let’s not talk about such trivial things. It’s been a
while since I’ve last met you, we’ve got to fight once and
settle our score, yeah? Don’t you cry if you lose this time!”

His subordinates exchanged glances and hidden pushes with each

other, but no one dared to remind young master Wei that it was
already late into the night and not exactly the best timing to duel in
martial arts.

But Qiqi didn’t mind his untimely offer. She broke into a soft giggle
and said, “Yo, someone forgot their own surname after
spending a couple of days in the Broken Winged Angels, I
see! Sure, why would I turn down a voluntary sandbag? Come
in and have a seat first, I’ll send someone to clean up the
training field while we chat.”

Wei Potian followed Qiqi into the main building’s living hall and
began chatting with her. Despite their appearances, the duo actually
shared the same interests and was able to chat quite happily with
one another.

It was at this moment Qianye walked into the hall, pulled over a

www.asianovel.com
 392 Report
stool and sat behind Qiqi. Qiqi looked at him with a bit of surprise
because the dark look on his face was so deep that she could almost
see literal flames of fury bursting from his body.

Qiqi felt a tiny twinge of guilty conscience. She had used the
excuse of welcoming a friend on her first day and used both the
carrot and the stick to force Qianye into wearing this set of clothes.
But she never would've expected that Wei Potian, who was supposed
to meet them around the evening would arrive this late.

Right now Qianye was feeling incredibly gloomy. Never in his mind
did he imagine that the aristocratic son Qiqi said to have butted into
the spring hunt halfway and was missing from the name list would be
Wei Potian!

Qianye sat quietly in the living hall as upright as a statue. His eyes
were lowered and staring at the spot just one step away from his
feet, but the killing intent brimming inside his body seemed to cause
the very temperature of the living room to fall by several degrees.

It was at this moment the Yin family guard captain walked in and
cast a glance at Wei Potian, hesitating.

Qiqi immediately said, “Speak. Potian is not a stranger.”

And so the guard captain said, “Miss, those three men have
confessed everything.”

Qiqi’s eyebrows immediately shot up, “Why so fast? Didn’t I tell

you to beat them for an hour before listening to their
confession?”

The guard captain hurriedly said, “Don’t worry, they’re still

being thrashed right this moment! It’s just that they wouldn’t
stop screaming and crying to confess everything they know,
and we could not stop them from doing just that. That’s why
I’m here to report to you what we’ve learned.”

www.asianovel.com
 393 Report
Qiqi’s face finally relaxed a little, “What did they say?”

The guard captain made sure that his face was completely and
utterly under control before he started, “They said that the
seventh Song young master wouldn’t stop drawing Miss
Xiaoye’s portrait, so they wanted to slip in and kidnap Qian
Xiaoye for their young master and curry favor to him.”

Qiqi immediately took on an extremely weird expression that

seemed to suggest that she was holding something back with all her
might. She turned around to look at Qianye before continuing,
“You’re saying that Song Zining fancies Xiaoye?”

“This seems to be the case according to their oral

confession. I’ve personally verified this multiple times before
coming over.”

Wei Potian was also shocked, “Song Zining? Is he lacking in

woman? What on earth was he thinking sending someone to
the Yin family’s camp to kidnap this… urk!”

Qianye suddenly looked up and cast him a calm glance. The sharp
killing intent inside his eyes shut Wei Potian up immediately.

Qiqi couldn’t help but open her eyes in surprise when she saw their
respective expressions. Suddenly, she started giggling, “Potian,
you’ve never been this obedient even before the old lady.
Don’t tell me you’ve fallen in love with this Xiaoye too?”

“No way!” Wei Potian hurriedly waved his hands, nearly jumping
to his feet like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. However, he
immediately realized that his words could be misunderstood and
worked to repair it, “It is true that Miss Xiaoye is
extraordinarily beautiful, and her killing intent… ah…”

Wei Potian’s voice was silenced again by Qianye’s fearsome glare.

Qiqi covered her mouth with her hand. She seriously didn’t dare to

www.asianovel.com
 394 Report
break into laughter considering Qianye’s current expression, but Wei
Potian’s rare look of cowardice was just too funny.

It was at this moment Ji Yuanjia walked in and informed that the

training field had been readied. Qiqi immediately stood up and
stretched herself once. She extended her right hand and summoned
misty interweaving blue and white origin power that snaked onto her
arm. She then cast a malicious glance at Wei Potian, “My little boy,
I know you’re already rank six while your sister, I, am still at
rank seven. But it should still be enough to teach you a
lesson!”

www.asianovel.com
 395 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 51
Chapter 139: The Promise Back Then [Volume 3 - The Place
Where My Heart Feels At Peace]

Once he saw the origin power aura Qiqi emitted, Wei Potian
immediately felt the approaching danger. He had risen two ranks in a
short amount of time, so he felt he could put up a fight, but he never
expected Qiqi’s Moonlight Flowing Cloud Art to advance so quickly as
well. However, he had already run his mouth, so how could he back
off under the gaze of many subordinates? He could only harden his
head and follow Qiqi outside and enter the prepared arena.

Once he entered the arena, Wei Potian’s manner immediately

changed. He roared powerfully, “Thousand Mountains!”

An earthen yellow light shone throughout his body. After it covered

him entirely, Wei Potian’s aura became heavy, and actually had a
sense of mountainous majesty and power.

Qiqi’s eyes lit up as she praised, “You’ve truly advanced at a

godlike speed! Your Thousand Mountains already has some
shape. I’m not completely certain that I will win anymore.”

She said she wasn’t certain, but her attack definitely did not slow
down. With one step, she crossed to Wei Potian’s side and lightly
tapped on the yellow light barrier. A pale blue patch of light spread
out like a ripple in water. Wherever it passed, the yellow light barrier
from Thousand Mountains rippled.

Qiqi’s tap looked unusually soft, but Wei Potian’s mountainous

manner actually became slightly unsteady. His body shook. Before he
was able to adjust, Qiqi circled lightly around him numerous times. It
was like a cloud of fog rising up, and even though the mountains
were extremely tall, they would still gradually be covered up.

www.asianovel.com
 396 Report
It was the first time Qianye saw Qiqi fight. Qiqi attacked extremely
quickly and her steps were light. The moonlight concept was not
discernible within her Moonlight Flowing Cloud Art, but there was a
hint of ever-changing flowing clouds. Even though her attack seemed
light and lacked strength, each palm caused Thousand Mountains to
shake unsteadily. It was important to note that Wei Potian had once
blocked a strike from a Blood Esquire with just rank four origin power
at Darkblood City, so Qiqi’s palm definitely produced enormous
strength.

Wei Potian now began to fight back. His attack was slow and his
footwork was simple. It looked as if he were striking all over the
place. This was a clever technique that appeared clumsy. After using
it, he immediately stabilized the situation. Even though he continued
to sway unsteadily from Qiqi’s attacks, his stance had never
collapsed.

Since Qianye last fought with Li Yuanjia, he found that in

comparison with the Combatant Formula’s cultivating speed, those
secret martial arts’ power weren’t visible. However, when they
progressed further, their potential became limitless. Especially when
each secret art’s specialty was used. Both sides wouldn’t just
compare in the depth of their origin power; manipulation of origin
power and elemental weaknesses also became important.

It was similar to the two competing right now. Qiqi’s attack power
wasn’t weak, but she relied more on changing tactics to catch the
opponent off guard. If she were against someone with similar
strength, she could easily reach an advantageous position and swiftly
achieve victory. However, Wei Potian countered Qiqi’s method of
fighting. His Thousand Mountains was thick like a turtle shell and
wouldn’t easily break apart. His fist was simple and primitive but held
the strength of mountains, so being struck once would be
burdensome. Wei Potian was able to remain unfazed no matter how
many times he was hit, but if his opponent was struck once, then
they probably wouldn’t be able to pick themselves up.

www.asianovel.com
 397 Report
The two immediately entered into a stalemate. Neither one could
take down the other.

Now, Qiqi could only hope that Wei Potian did not have enough
origin power and could not handle the extremely draining Thousand
Mountains. She had never thought that after Wei Potian reached rank
six, his origin power would last more than two times longer. He didn’t
even breathe heavily after fighting this long. Evidently, it wasn’t very
easy to deplete all of his power.

Qiqi suddenly jumped away and said, “I’m not fighting

anymore! Never being able to break your turtle shell is really
boring.”

Wei Potian chuckled and said proudly, “Now you know the
power of the Wei Clan’s secret art, right? This secret art is
called Thousand Mountains, and just as the name implies, its
defense is as thick as mountains…”

“Stop! I’ve already heard this hundreds of times!” Qiqi

immediately interrupted him, or else, Wei Potian could go on
for the entire day.

Qiqi looked around and waved towards the side of the arena as she
said, “Xiaoye, come over and give it a shot!”

“What? Don’t joke around! This guy is only rank five, as a

stately lieutenant colonel in the Empire, how could I bully…”

Wei Potian wanted to continue and declare that even though he

had unparalleled courage, he would never bully weak members of
the Empire, but Qianye had already begun to walk towards the arena.

Qiqi laughed as she said, “We don’t even know who the bully
is. Do you want to bet on this match? What will you bet?!”

Wei Potian did not have the time to speak before he felt the
opposing party’s killing intent soar into the sky as if he had entered a

www.asianovel.com
 398 Report
battlefield and an enormous army would approach in the next
moment, so he could only think of quickly escaping and could not
bring out his fighting spirit!

These thoughts frightened Wei Potian himself. He had been met

with life or death situations against the dark races more than once,
but he had never felt fear! He suddenly regained his composure.
These were signs of being completely suppressed in terms of
momentum, and in a real battle, that would be extremely dangerous!
It was good that Bai Longjia had once taught him that no matter what
disadvantageous situation he was met with, they all had the same
solution and that would be for him to use Thousand Mountains first.

Thus, Wei Potian did not think much more and, like piercing
thunder, briefly shouted, “Thousand Mountains!”

Yellow light appeared, steady like a mountain.

However, Qianye had already begun picking up speed and ran over
with large strides. By the time he was in the middle of the arena,
there were already thunderous sounds and a straight plain punch
came hurtling towards the center.

Wei Potian did not have any other choice at that moment. Raging
momentum barreled over, so if he had the intention to avoid battle,
he would have never become a soldier. He immediately met the
punch with a simple one of his own thrown straight at Qianye!

The two punches struck fiercely at each other! It resembled a

spring storm, as sounds of thunder rolled without interruption in the
arena. Even the ground shook in its wake!

Wei Potian’s entire body violently jolted as Thousand Mountains’

light shield rippled and flashed. The Thousand Mountains that
remained immovable from nearly one hundred of Qiqi’s attacks
already began shaking!

www.asianovel.com
 399 Report
Qianye took another step forward and raised his elbow, jabbing at
his opponent’s chest!

Wei Potian let out a strange cry, completely unable to strike back.
He crossed his arms to protect his head and chest, no longer caring
about his face and moving completely to turtle defense.

Thunder continued as Qianye’s elbow struck time after time on

Thousand Mountain’s light barrier. It was another three consecutive
strikes, each one stronger than the last. The second strike already
made the barrier violently ripple, so the third strike directly broke
through Thousand Mountains!

Wei Potian screamed before falling backward and heavily hitting

the ground. He wanted to pick himself up, but his body suddenly
stiffened, no longer able to move because Qianye’s boot was pressed
upon his throat. When such a vital point was threatened, not
mentioning Thousand Mountains, even Ten Thousand Mountains
would be useless.

Wei Potian only felt his throat dry up and his entire body become
ice cold. He felt that his opponent truly had the intention to stamp
down with their foot.

Qiqi suddenly rushed over, pushed Qianye back and shouted,

“Move over, move over, I got this! I got this!” The young lady
virtually jumped on Wei Potian’s body and stomped viciously
on it, causing him to cry out continuously.

The audience immediately went silent. Everyone in Wei Potian’s

party turned away and looked around in every direction, pretending
they did not see anything. This kind of thing actually hadn’t just
happened once. When Wei Potian had challenged Qiqi in the past,
he’d also resorted to every means possible to win, so every time he
lost, he would always receive a heavy beating from Qiqi.

Qiqi jumped around as she excitedly shouted, “Using that turtle

www.asianovel.com
 400 Report
shell all the time! Did you think I couldn’t shatter it? I might
not be able to, but other people can! Keep using your secret
art, where is your Thousand Mountains? Where did the
Thousand Mountains go?”

Qiqi viciously stomped down a few dozen times before she felt
comforted throughout her body. She covered her mouth as she
laughed and said, “Now that feels good!”

She grabbed Qianye, who had been standing quietly to the side,
and asked, “How about you, how do you feel?”

“Very good!” Qianye said without expression.

Wei Potian was still collapsed on the ground. Even though he had
tough skin and thick flesh, after Qianye broke through his Thousand
Mountains, his Origin Power had collapsed and while he could not
conjure up his defense, Qiqi had stomped on him. The young lady
stepped on his crotch both intentionally and unintentionally, causing
him to suck in a breath of cold air. However, Wei Potian did not
disappoint his tough skin and thick flesh name. After his precious
treasure had been stepped on, he actually picked himself up as if
nothing had happened within half a minute.

Wei Potian scratched his messy hair and hobbled over to Qianye.
He took out something and put it in Qianye’s hands before speaking
with great pride, “I lost. This is the wager.”

Qianye expressionlessly raised it up to have a look. It was a silver

necklace with a thumb-sized square plate hanging from the end. An
eagle’s head was carved on its surface.

Qiqi said with surprise, “Hey hey, I brought up the bet!”

Wei Potian rolled his eyes, “The wager obviously goes to

whoever won the fight. As the third miss of the Yin Family,
you’re actually not embarrassed to steal your subordinate’s

www.asianovel.com
 401 Report
things.”

After being bombarded by Wei Potian’s suddenly clever talking,

Qiqi’s eyes narrowed in suspicion and stared at the chain without any
indication of what she was thinking.

Wei Potian told Qianye, “This is my keepsake. With that, as

long as it’s within my power, I can grant you three favors. It
can be any favor.”

Qiqi was stunned. She could obviously tell this was Wei Potian’s
personal keepsake. She unconsciously opened her mouth and looked
at Wei Potian who had a serious expression on his face. She didn’t
know what to say, so she turned to look at Qianye. The latter’s
expression let her immediately decide not to say anything.

At that moment, one of Wei Potian’s personal guards recovered

from their daze and leaned to an imposing and calm young man
nearby and quietly said, “Brother Huai, young master doesn’t
actually think that person truly is a chick, right?”

The beauty had refined and delicate features that were unclear in
gender. They also wore old-fashioned clothing, so when they did not
speak or move, it truly was difficult to tell what their gender was.
However, in that last battle, their movements were powerful and
violent, with a manner that could easily sweep through thousands, so
how could there be any femininity?

The young man answered calmly, “If Lady Qiqi said he is, then
he is.” Then he looked up towards the other guy and said, “In
a little while, after this is done, the responsibility of
explaining that to the young master will fall to you.” The
personal guard’s face immediately scrunched up, showing an
extremely unsightly expression.

Qianye lowered his head and looked at the necklace with complex
emotions. Wei Potian’s words actually already revealed that he had

www.asianovel.com
 402 Report
recognized him. It was just that after thinking about how he had once
won these three promises, he would think about Shi Yan who had
taken him to take the test and Lin Xitang who had once placed high
hopes on him.

Wei Potian was still speaking sincerely at the side, “If you meet
with trouble, you have to find me!”

Qiqi finally couldn’t resist any longer and shouted, “Wei Potian,
you’re trying to poach my subordinate right in front of me?”

Wei Potian turned around and pulled Qiqi to the side, then used a
purposefully lowered, but still ringing voice and said, “Come, let’s
talk about business! The spring hunt will start tomorrow, so
we should discuss it thoroughly!”

Qiqi glanced at the unchanged dark expression on Qianye’s face

and immediately decided to change the topic. She reached over and
put a hand on Wei Potian’s shoulder, asking, “What is your goal
this time?”

www.asianovel.com
 403 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 52
Chapter 140: How Could I Be Satisfied With Just Top Three?
[Volume 3 - The Place Where My Heart Feels At Peace]

Wei Potian immediately regained high spirits and proudly said,

“Grandmother gave me a death order; that I must be within
the top three. However, as a lieutenant colonel of the
imperial army, how could I, Wei Potian, be satisfied with just
top three? A man’s achievement is as grand as his heart!”

Qiqi scornfully responded, “With Zhao Junhong, Song Zining,

and me in this competition, it would be a miracle if you could
take top three! Speak more practically!”

She didn’t believe the great madam of the Wei Family would ever
give such a death order. The most she could have done was
encourage him to place higher. If Wei Potian hadn’t randomly broken
through to rank six, the Wei Family wouldn’t even have let him
participate in the spring hunt. The spring hunt and actual battle did
not have much difference; many people died each year. Even though
core descendants were protected, there was nothing in life that had
no flaws.

Wei Potian had been exposed, so he immediately embarrassedly

said, “This… doesn’t have to be discussed so thoroughly!
Actually this time, I just wanted to come talk to you; can you,
hehe… if I’m only fourth, can you give up a rank for me?
Anyway, for you, the points within your test wouldn’t vary
much from just a couple of ranks.”

Even though Qianye had been engrossed in his own thoughts and
did not pay much attention to their conversation, when he heard this,
he almost could not believe his ears. Tonight, he finally saw this
display of absent integrity from a man who claimed he would shatter

www.asianovel.com
 404 Report
the skies with one fist.

Qiqi’s eyes flashed. She heavily slapped Wei Potian’s shoulder,

saying, “What did your clan’s great madam promise you that
made you so excited?”

“Uh… nothing much.”

“No matter what it is, I want half! Otherwise, there’s no

need to discuss any further. If you want to make top three,
it’ll only be a dream!” Qiqi spoke resolutely.

Wei Potian showed a pained expression, “...If you want half

then you can have it, sigh!”

Qiqi affectionately held Wei Potian’s shoulder and said, “This is

what good sisters look like!”

Wei Potian became furious, “Who wants to be sisters with

you?”

“No need to say anything else! Not mentioning sisters, as

long as you give me half of what you get, we’ll be best
friends!” Qiqi heavily slapped Wei Potian’s shoulder,
sneaking in some origin power, forcing him to the ground
with one slap.

Wei Potian almost completely sunk to the ground, but he didn’t

react slowly and jumped up when he struck the ground. He was
about to voice his anger when Qiqi pulled him into the living room to
discuss how they would split the rewards.

Originally the Profound Heaven and Northern Sea spring hunts

would have many participating descendants from landowning
households. It was the time for grand and aristocratic households to
search for new members and for descendants of landowning
households to increase their status.

www.asianovel.com
 405 Report
Based on tradition, the Zhao and Song household came to
Profound Heaven and the Zhang and Bai household went to Northern
Sea. For each family, as long as their name was represented, it didn’t
matter who came. That was why rumors said that the reason Song
Zining of the Song household was able to come to Profound Heaven
over so many of his cousins was not because he was strong, but
because he was more handsome and thus received the favor of the
Song household’s old patriarch.

In contrast, children sent from aristocratic families would have

higher statuses. For example, Qiqi from the Yin Family had already
entered the final stage for successor examination. No matter if she
gained the control of the family in the future, she would at least have
an important elder position. The young master from the Wei Family
came this time because firstly, Wei Potian was still young, so he
would place near the bottom if he went to the Imperial Garden, and
secondly, he would be practicing his ability to independently take
charge and begin creating his own team.

In other words, for grand households, the rewards for placing in the
spring hunt were not very important. They mostly valued expanding
the power of the family and the opportunity to find talents. Thus,
every family would have its own goal.

The great madam of Wei Family did not actually give Wei Potian a
target to place, but he was courageous, so before the spring hunt
began, his ambition had already shot through the roof. He gave
himself a goal to make third place and strove for first.

Making top three would be better than the estimated placing for
Wei Potian who was at rank six. If he were able to achieve such
ranking, then he would receive significant benefits from the love and
indulgence of the Wei Family’s great madam.

Qiqi had a servant get Wei Potian a hot towel to wipe his face while
she leisurely spoke, “Potian, taking half of your gains isn’t
actually taking advantage of you. You know how the

www.asianovel.com
 406 Report
Profound Heaven Spring Hunt is today. Nangong Wanyun and
Kong Yanian both came and none of them hold anything
back. To place top three, I’ve heard that their families
already paid a steep price. In addition, they’re both now at
rank seven, so you probably can’t take either of them,
right?”

Wei Potian laughed coldly and proudly said, “That might not be
true! Even if I really can’t defeat them, I might not lose.
General Bai said this before, unless it is a supreme secret art,
rank sevens shouldn’t even think about breaking through my
Thousand Mountains.”

Qiqi began to laugh, “Was the lesson Xiaoye gave you not
enough?”

“This… how is this the same!” Wei Potian was at a loss for
words, completely unable to argue.

Qiqi waved her hand and said, “You don’t know the Zhao and
Song households’ goals yet, right?”

Wei Potian said, “I came a bit late, so I haven’t had the

chance to find out!”

At another courtyard’s dinner party, Zhao Junhong said one

sentence in an off-handed manner in front of a crowd of youths, “I
am the lowest achieving of the four brothers, but since I
came, then I should at least take first place.”

After the dinner party, Yu Mulan asked Song Zining what his goal
was for the spring hunt. Song Zining spoke mildly, “I have not
thought about taking first, taking top three would be good
enough.”

From this, the Zhao and Song households virtually took two of the
top three rankings. With the status of these two households, unless

www.asianovel.com
 407 Report
they had extreme confidence, how would they make such a claim?

After that, competition for third would be intense. In reality, spring

hunts had always been this way. They began light and peacefully, but
the further along they were, the more violent they became. The last
stage usually became open rivalry fought through hidden means,
with each side holding nothing back.

Wei Potian didn’t seem too stupid and wanted to ally with Qiqi, but
the issue was that other families likely also had secret alliances, so
the situation still seemed grim.

However, the surrounding low-level hunting grounds of the

Profound Heaven Mountain Range had been split very clearly. Only
after entering a certain depth in the forest would they come across
each other. Each family would change from hunting to competing for
power. The Wei Family was the last one scheduled, so the area where
they started from was very far from the two major households and
upper-rank families, and to cooperate, they would have to wait until
at least the second half of the spring hunt. After concluding their
negotiation, Wei Potian did not stay any longer and left right away.

After Wei Potian left, Qiqi couldn’t hold back her curiosity and
immediately took the necklace from Qianye to study. Then she put it
back on Qianye’s neck and clucked her tongue before she said,
“Take good care of it. It is very useful. He’s the heir now, so
the amount of resources he can mobilize and his scope of
authority are even greater than mine. But wasn’t this guy’s
solicitation a little weird?”

Qiqi evidently did not depend on Qianye who had been

temperamental all night to respond to her. Then, she suddenly
thought of something and asked, “Those three people, what do
you plan on doing?”

Qianye exposed cold intent and said, “Cripple them, to give

Song Zining a warning.”

www.asianovel.com
 408 Report
Qiqi nodded with a smile and said, “Let’s do that!”

Even though it was already late into the night, other than the Yin
Family’s camp, it was busy high in the sky. If one’s eye was good
enough, one would be able to see several enormous airships slowly
passing by towards the depths of the Profound Heaven Mountain
Range. These airships were all holding soldiers of the dark races and
many of these captive dark races would be placed into the Profound
Heaven Mountain Range to be hunted by participants of the spring
hunt.

Every year there would be a few dark race soldiers who

successfully escaped into the depths of the Profound Heaven
Mountain Range and avoided being hunted. Then they would live for
years and slowly grow stronger. This was a major random factor in
the spring hunt and it was there for a reason. If the youths went onto
the battlefield, the dark races there would not go by their rules and
only send soldiers with just the right amount of power for them to
slaughter. How to escape from a higher ranked enemy was also a
necessary lesson to survive.

On one of the airships, the captain was looking down from a

window. His eyes had inhuman vision sharper than a hawk’s. He saw
the campground below and even saw the Yin character on a flag.

He had an evil smile as he rubbed the pocket on his uniform. In it

was a card with an origin array code that could open a safe in a
certain imperial bank. That safe would already be filled with ten
thousand imperial gold coins.

The captain stopped looking down and walked towards the bottom
of the ship. The soldier from Duke Wei’s private army guarding at the
door of the ship respectfully saluted.

The captain returned the salutation and said, “I need to go down

and see them again and make sure there’s no problem. You
have to know that these black blood bastards have never

www.asianovel.com
 409 Report
been peaceful before.”

The soldier from Duke Wei’s private army opened the path and the
captain walked down the stairs. The bottom deck was completely
sealed by metal alloy, separating it into independent cages that
contained all kinds of dark race soldiers. These were all captive dark
races from major battles. After a selection process, they were all
below rank seven and did not have any extremely strong abilities,
thus were very suitable for the Profound Heaven Spring Hunt.

In the dark, pairs of eyes exposed murderous gleams, staring at

the captain.

A few werewolves roared deeply and grabbed at the small crystals

embedded in their chests.

The captain stopped in front of them and said, “If you guys have
the guts to take out those things, then you’ll die for sure!
Looks like I’ll need to give you guys something more
memorable or else you’ll treat my words like the wind!”

The captain forcefully slapped a button on the outside of the cell

and a violent rush of Daybreak origin power sprung up inside the cell,
burning many werewolves until they could not stop screaming and
fell to the ground. The violent gleams in the eyes of the dark race
members immediately weakened significantly and many actually
revealed fear.

The captain walked to the deepest part of the bottom deck. There
was a cell here with just one vampire who seemed decadent and
malnourished. He was sitting peacefully with his head down. He did
not move even when the captain walked over.

The captain took out a whip with spikes all over it and pointed at
the vampire before shouting, “You! Stand up and let me see
you!”

www.asianovel.com
 410 Report
The vampire obediently stood up and slowly walked to the front of
the cell.

The captain used his body as cover and quietly opened the hand
holding the whip. The center of his palm had the three characters
“Yin Qiqi” and a simple portrait of Qiqi that was well imitated
and lifelike.

The vampire’s eyes flashed and he nodded almost imperceptibly.

The captain’s hands rubbed past each other and the words and
picture at the center of his palm disappeared. He said in a gruff
voice, “Okay, just go back to sitting! Don’t try anything or
else I’ll show you what’s coming!”

The captain left the bottom deck, lashing out with his whip along
the way, and then shut the door heavily and locked it from the
outside.

A commander from Duke Wei’s private army was patrolling this

area right then and asked, “How is it down there?”

The captain shrugged and said, “Not bad, this batch of black-
bloods is pretty docile.”

The commander released a breath and said, “It’s great there’s

no problem! In just another hour this goddamn mission will
be finished.”

The airship flew towards the depths of the mountains in the night.
Not many knew that a rank eight Blood Knight had mixed into the
cells and had not been weakened at all.

www.asianovel.com
 411 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 53
Chapter 141: Start [Volume 3 - The Place Where My Heart
Feels At Peace]

The following evening, Qiqi’s team stopped at a hillside and made

camp.

This place was already deep within the Profound Heaven Mountain
Range, and only nine members of the Yin Family hunting team were
left within the camp. The rest had split up into several squads. One
squad would carry supplies with them and head towards the agreed
spot to set up a supply dump, whereas another squad would head to
the landowning households’ hunting area and enter the hunting
grounds as independent participants.

The rest of the aristocratic families also had nearly the same
arrangements: middle troops, logistics, and scouts. It was just like a
small scale military expedition.

Qianye was tidying up his equipment inside his own tent. He had
lost his original Eagleshot, but it was a minor issue to Yin Qiqi. The
new Eagleshot Qianye had gotten was an enhanced version
retweaked and remodeled by the hands of an expert.

Its origin array had two modes it could switch between. One of the
modes cut the normal shooting power by half and reduced its
shooting range to six hundred meters. This mode was good for
conserving origin power and improving its long term use ability.
There were plenty of targets who couldn’t withstand a hit from
Eagleshot at all, so that extra power was wasted.

The other mode enhanced Eagleshot’s shooting range, and its

maximum shooting range was increased up to a thousand and two
hundred meters. Lastly, the origin array added inside the rifle was of

www.asianovel.com
 412 Report
a higher level. It utilized many designs that only a grade five origin
gun would use, and thus it was capable of holding even greater
berserk origin power. To Qianye, who had already reached rank five,
this enhanced Eagleshot would only be more powerful in his hands
than before.

Ji Yuanjia’s voice came from outside the tent. He walked inside and
saw Qianye equipping an omnidirectional sight onto Eagleshot, and
so he asked, “Are you departing tonight?”

Qianye nodded. This was his own request to Qiqi. He was going to
leave the main team and operate on his own. Only then would he be
able to bring out his abilities to fight in mountains, snipe from a super
far range and great mobility to their maximum effectiveness.

Ji Yuanjia sat down on the opposite side of Qianye, put a box

holding military stimulants onto the table and said, “In that case
you’ll have to watch your own back. Before the main team
arrives at the black circle, it is best if you avoid entering the
other families’ hunting areas by accident.”

The rules of the spring hunt dictated that entering another family’s
hunting area was the equivalent of invading another country’s war
zone. Whoever did this would immediately draw the other party’s
attacks, and while wild beasts could hardly pose a threat to Qianye
with his firing range, it was a different matter entirely if he were
chased by other hunting teams. The bodyguards who were selected
into the hunting teams by aristocratic families were generally at rank
six or rank seven, and their strength were absolutely incomparable to
an average fighter of the same rank. For example, Ji Yuanjia was
definitely not the only person who could ignite his eighth node at any
time, but had forcefully suppressed his ascension so he could
participate in the spring hunt.

The black circle represented the highest danger zone, and the zone
where dark race soldiers showed up. From this point onwards, every
family’s hunting area would largely overlap with one another. Not

www.asianovel.com
 413 Report
only would conflicts to snatch prey from each other happen
frequently in this place, tactics such as wounding and even killing
unimportant team members, cutting off supplies from the back, etc.
would happen as well. This was the final zone Qianye and Qiqi’s
hunting team had agreed to meet at.

Qianye smiled and gave his word of promise, “I will be careful.”

As someone who had walked out from the Yellow Springs Training
Camp’s examination alive, he was wary enough of his own kind.

“I received news that the seventh young master of Song

was investigating your background and identity for the past
two days.” Ji Yuanjia said again.

Qianye’s hands came to a pause as he abruptly looked up to Ji

Yuanjia. He saw that the man was also frowning.

“The Song Household’s hunting area is only one Zhao

Family away from us. We will probably cross paths with each
other the moment we enter the grade six zones. You
absolutely must be careful.”

It was obvious that Ji Yuanjia thought that the matter might have
further repercussions.

The file attached to the back of the Seventeenth Corps’ captain

letter of appointment was fake to begin with. After Qianye had
escaped from the the fatal ambush Gu Liyu laid for him, Ji Yuanjia
had guessed some of Qianye’s secrets even though he’d said nothing
about them. Later on, he supplemented Qianye’s credentials to
include the province where he was born etc, but there was no telling
if they’d made a mistake somewhere in his credentials, especially if
someone were to investigate him to the end.

Plus, the matter of “Qian Xiaoye” was supposed to be

superficial work used to fool the Yin Family elders in the first

www.asianovel.com
 414 Report
place. It was a gamble on the common sense of unrelated
ordinary people who would either pay no attention at all to
one of Qiqi’s many new darlings, or choose not to disclose
even if they did notice something amiss. After all, this wasn’t
a matter of Qiqi’s reputation alone. Even if the Yin Family
might deal with the matter in private once it was over, they
still would not be happy to make a matter like this public.
Unfortunately, not even Qiqi herself had expected that a
variable like Song Zining would be drawn to the matter.

Regardless of how the outside world criticized the seventh young

master of the Song household, he was absolutely not as genial and
harmless as he showed himself to be.

Qianye sent the man away after he had briefly discussed the
matter with Ji Yuanjia. Then, he continued to tidy his equipment by
choosing his close combat equipment. Twin Flowers was an excellent
weapon already, and Qianye took an additional origin power
crossbow for himself. While the crossbow was only slightly more than
half a meter long, its power was comparable to a rank three gun
within thirty meters of range, and it was a fine work to use when
assassinating lives soundlessly.

His backpack became filled with another fifty crossbow bolts, a

large caliber firearms sniper rifle, and one hundred sniper bullets. He
didn’t bring much of other outdoor equipment with him, and even the
food he carried was enough for two days only.

After night time had arrived, Qianye left the Yin Family camp and
headed towards the deeper regions of the Profound Heaven Mountain
Range. There were all kinds of wild beasts in this great mountain that
spanned over several thousands of kilometers. Sometimes, there
would even be some ferocious foreign beasts moving about the area.

After a day and a night of sleepless march, Qianye figured that he

had shaken off the aristocratic family teams by a huge distance.
There shouldn’t be many lone hunters who could travel as deeply as

www.asianovel.com
 415 Report
he did as well.

He climbed up a mountain peak and began getting a firm grasp of

his surroundings. After he had made labels on his map, he hid a
portion of his ammunition and equipment and turned this place into a
mini supply dump. Then, he began to explore the area horizontally.

Suddenly, a series of urgent hoof sounds rang inside the forest. A

two meter tall Armored Bull charged out of the forest towards Qianye
with its head lowered. This monster shared about the same size as a
wild bull, but it was clad from its forehead to the back in tough
armor. The unusually tough ones would even grow large bone thorns
on their body. The tough armor on its body was a premium material
to create armor of main corps.

Normally, a rank four or five Fighter would be hard-pressed to deal

with an Armored Bull like this. However, Armored Bulls were a
commonly seen species in the deep regions of the Profound Heaven
Mountain Range.

Qianye retreated to avoid a direct confrontation before he

gathered his strength and charged forwards. He curled up and
rammed fiercely into the Armored Bull, and he actually knocked the
giant beast off balance, causing it to collapse sideways.

With a bang, Twin Flowers blasted a huge hole at the soft spot
beneath the Armored Bull’s neck. The Armored Bull collapsed and
stopped moving after writhing for a few times.

A tiny light flew out of the corpse’s body and flew straight up to the
sky. It was intercepted by an airship circling at high altitude and shot
towards the far distance as an origin power light beam. The light
beam was then intercepted again by the origin array of another
airship, strengthened and shot towards the distance once more.

After several relays, the transmission was finally delivered to a

grand hall inside Duke Wei’s side residence.

www.asianovel.com
 416 Report
There was a giant-sized origin formation setup inside the grand hall
empowered by several hundreds black crystals. The origin formation
shone and drew a hologram table of ranking in the air. The ranking
list was a name list of all of the great aristocratic families and
independent landowning households. Moreover, the names rolled up
and down constantly as the rankings kept changing.

When the tiny light shot out of the Armored Bull’s corpse had
finally been delivered to the origin formation, the number behind the
Drinking Horse Yin clan’s name jumped up by twenty five points. The
Yin Family’s ranking had increased by one place and jumped up to
the thirty-seventh spot because of this.

An Armored Bull was considered a rank five wild beast. Killing it

would give the killer the square of five points. The higher a prey’s
ranking was, the more points its killer gets. Moreover, killing a dark
race warrior would multiply the points obtained once more.

Right now, Duke Wei was standing at the grand hall and looking
upwards at the ranking list. He couldn’t help but nod in satisfaction,
stroke his beard and smile faintly as he watched the nimbly
fluctuating ranking list. During every yearly spring hunt, he would
personally execute the Countless Wonders Art and plant a mark on
every living being within the Profound Heaven hunting ground. That
was how this swift and fair score ranking list was made.

Whoever killed the prey would be attributed a certain amount of

points. There was no fairer calculation than this. Anyone who wanted
to rig the competition would have to fool Duke Wei and the power he
wielded first, but then again, how many people were there in the
world who were capable of doing this? This was not to mention that
an expert at that level wouldn’t be senseless enough to do such a
thing. Moreover, the summer spring hunt was the equivalent of an
extremely grand social event of the empire’s upper class. Cheating in
the summer spring hunt would result in a scandal of extreme
proportions.

www.asianovel.com
 417 Report
Although the preparation took an entire month’s time, the second
Countless Wonders Art was executed, it could envelop a radius of
several thousand kilometers at once. From this, one could see just
now unfathomably powerful Duke Wei was. Of course, there was no
way Duke Wei’s supporters would let go of such an opportunity, and
words of flattery immediately rolled like tidal waves towards him.

Duke Wei smiled contentedly. The crowd’s skill in flattering was

impressive, hitting just the right spot with every line. Moreover, the
Countless Wonders Art was one of the rarest ancient arts in the
world, and it was equally famous as Marshal Lin Xitang’s Art of
Heaven’s Mystery. Therefore, one could not say that the crowd’s
flatteries were overly ridiculous.

Right now, most of the names at the top of the ranking belonged to
landowning households. This was a normal occurrence during the
first two days of the hunt because the real aristocratic families were
progressing towards the deep regions of Heaven Profound Mountain
Range and hadn’t officially begun hunting just yet. Normally, the lone
members of landowning households wouldn’t travel as deep into the
mountains. Contrary to the aristocratic families, their main hunting
areas were the outskirts of the zone, which was why they had already
begun hunting for points already. The first few days were also the
best opportunity for landowning household members to present
themselves.

Duke Wei just happened to see the Yin Family’s points increasing
by twenty five points at once. He immediately smiled faintly, “Yin
Family’s Qiqi is a pretty amazing child. I’m surprised to see
that she has charged that deep into the mountains already. It
would appear that she has quite the confidence to succeed
this year!”

Someone immediately echoed his words, “It is said that Yin Qiqi
has already taken the lead in the great examination to select
the Yin Family’s successor. Moreover, she is the only person

www.asianovel.com
 418 Report
to have mastered the Moonlight Flowing Cloud Art before
reaching Champion rank. It would appear that her chances of
victory are quite big this time.”

Another person said, “I heard that Qiqi has a wedding

engagement with a landowning household member since a
long time ago. That will be a shame if she really did become
the Yin Family’s next generation patriarch.”

Duke Wei nodded slowly and said, “That is true.”

Someone immediately tried to figure out Duke Wei’s intentions and

said, “Actually, it is not a bad idea to inform the Yin Family to
turn down this wedding engagement, or have another girl
replace Yin Qiqi directly. Qiqi’s appearance and martial arts
are all top class. If she does control the Yin Family in the
future, she will be a good match for lord duke’s young
master.”

Duke Wei stroked his beard and said nothing. He was obviously
moved by the suggestion.

If Yin Qiqi were to become patriarch, then his son would in effect
become a member of the Yin Family instead. However, the Yin Family
was an upper rank aristocratic family, so it wouldn’t be a smear to his
family’s reputation. Moreover, the marriage between a patriarch and
the first son of Duke Wei was different from your usual family
marriage. The two families of different surnames would become
incredibly close with each other.

The biggest determinant that decided the gap between grand

households for an aristocratic family like the Yin Family was the lack
of top level martial strength. This was especially obvious for the past
twenty years with Lin Xitang being the only aristocratic son to ascend
as the empire’s new marshal. Duke Wei happened to be a person
who could fill the gap in top level martial strength within the Yin
Family. The marriage would be an act that benefited both parties.

www.asianovel.com
 419 Report
While pondering, the Yin Family’s points jumped yet again. This
time, it was thirty-six points. The Yin Family progressed by two places
because of this and jumped to the thirty-fourth spot.

Duke Wei was slightly surprised by this and said, “Has Qiqi run
that deep into the mountains already?”

www.asianovel.com
 420 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 54
Chapter 142: Stealing Prey [Volume 3 - The Place Where My
Heart Feels At Peace]

Duke Wei had once walked through the entire hunting area in
order to execute the Countless Wonders Art so he naturally knew
which area the rank six wild beasts were at.

Going by the normal progression, Qiqi and her team should be

arriving at that location by tomorrow. However, the march had now
been brought forward by a full dozen or so hours. This was not
normal. While it was bad for an army to be late to the battlefield,
reaching too early wasn’t good news either. It would disrupt the
entire army’s formation and logistic support.

Immediately, someone frowned and said, “Is she packed lightly,

or does her team consist completely of speed-based units?
This march seems to be a little reckless.”

Every aristocratic family was allowed only nine people per team.
These nine were the only ones whose kills would be counted into the
score. The rest of the subordinates were split into two types. The first
type was logistics and supplies. This particular unit had strict routes
to follow and was restricted to designated points; they were the
equivalent of hubs in an army. The transport of supplies between the
designated points and the hunting team must be completed by the
hunting team themselves. The second type was independent
subordinates that were participating in the hunt. In reality, their role
was the equivalent of a scout, and they were responsible for
delivering information on the other hunting teams’ location,
manpower, battle situation and so on. This unit would only start to
show its strength after the spring hunt had progressed into the black
circle, and hunting teams were fighting for merits within the same
area from one another.

www.asianovel.com
 421 Report
From this, one could see that the nine-man hunting team must not
only have great offensive power but also be capable of functions
such as transporting supplies, scouting for information and so on.
Therefore, the composition of this team became incredibly important.
Normally speaking, a team should have a balanced distribution of
professions and be able to resupply themselves continuously and
meticulously, while knowing the battle situation in the surrounding
area of their side’s hunting zone at the same time. Only then would a
team be able to survive until the end of the fifteen days long hunting
warfare.

The spring hunt also tested an aristocratic young generation’s

overall ability to plan and manage.

During the middle and latter half of the spring hunt, the event
would evolve into a direct conflict between the families. While the
core members of each family would receive protection—for example,
Qiqi and Zhao Junhong wouldn’t kill each other no matter how great
the conflict between them—the same couldn’t be said for the other
members of the hunting team. It was common for members of the
hunting squad to be booted from the spring hunt due to grievous
wounds. Even if someone was killed, it was simply a matter of
compensation for losses.

Therefore, the real interesting and exciting part of the spring hunt
was the middle and later stage. If Qiqi were to advance prematurely
during the early stage, and the distribution of professions in her team
was overly unconventional, she would most definitely lack the power
to follow up later. What was the use of gaining just half a day’s time?

However, while Yin Qiqi might have ventured too deeply into the
battlefield, the most eye-catching team on the list was the Zhao
household. The crowd had just finished commenting about the Yin
Family hunting team’s position when they noticed the Swallow
Clouds Zhao clan rising through the rankings, quickly assuming the
number one spot and staying there steadily.

www.asianovel.com
 422 Report
Some people were disapproving of this and said slowly, “It would
seem that the second child of the Zhao Family is impetuous.
He is lacking in the bearing of a great general!”

But another person countered, “Zhao Junhong is one of the

four young masters of the Zhao Family. He may be proud and
arrogant, but that doesn’t mean he is without ability. In the
entire empire, just how many youths of this generation do
you think could match up to him? His method is forceful,
square, and honest. He definitely has the bearing of a king.”

Another person laughed and said, “Nonsense. The Zhao Family

has always been condescending to everyone. Where would
you find the distinction you speak of? This Zhao Junhong and
his father are literally two peas in a pod.”

When he heard up to this point, even Duke Wei himself could not
help but smile a little.

It was true that Zhao Junhong had his father’s style. The Zhao
household’s bloodline was special, and geniuses often come forth in
large numbers within the family in successive generations. This also
nurtured a proud and aloof behavior in them, which was why the
Zhao Family often stood alone among other aristocratic families.
They had more vassal forces than allies.

It was the deep region of Profound Heaven Mountain Range, and

Qianye was just standing beside a giant-sized black tiger. He frowned
and looked at the fresh claw marks on his right shoulder.

The tiger’s claws had nearly penetrated his shoulder armor, and
the layer of black gold threads sandwiched between the folds of the
armor had been cut open already. The Yin Family hunter’s uniform he
wore was a standardized warrior’s uniform with reinforced armor
around the shoulder, chest, stomach and other vital spots. Otherwise,
he would most likely have been injured already.

www.asianovel.com
 423 Report
This black tiger was extremely dangerous. It was a rank six wild
beast, and it was among the most dangerous preys in this spring
hunt. Qianye had chosen to fight it in close quarters twice in order to
figure out his prey’s strength at the fastest possible speed. However,
he didn’t know that the beast would possess not only great offensive
power but intelligence as well. In the end, Qianye had to use Twin
Flowers to finally take it down.

With the black tiger’s appearance, Qianye knew that he had

entered the high-level zone. This was also his planned zone to
perform his hunt.

Qianye wasn’t in a hurry to start sweeping for combat merits right

away. Instead, he scoured for a few types of herbs between the
stones of the forest and captured a poisonous Silverback Snake later
on. He squeezed out its poison and mixed it together with the herb
juice. In the end, it became a pile of herb soil that Qianye plunged his
crossbow bolts in to soak overnight. This way, his crossbow bolts had
all become poisonous arrows that would kill instantly.

Poison was forbidden among the weapons brought into the spring
hunt, but the case such as Qianye’s where he gathered the materials
and prepared a poison on the spot didn’t fall within the same
category. He was ready to use these poison arrows to deal with
several large-sized rank seven prey such as the Feathered Earth
Dragon, the Giant Tusk Elephant, the Forest Boa, and so on.

The next day passed by without anything out of the ordinary.

Qianye had only hunted a couple of rank five prey and left no traces
behind. After operating around this area for a time, he was now very
familiar with its terrain, plant cover and some wild animals’
behaviors. He was fully utilizing his strength in long-distance sniping
and no longer put himself in danger.

He counted the time and figured that the aristocratic family teams
had probably arrived in this area as well. Qianye was going to
observe their mode of conduct before confirming countermeasures to

www.asianovel.com
 424 Report
continue hunting in this area or venture deeper into the woods. If he
were to go deeper, he would reach the edge of the black circle where
dark race warriors would appear.

Right now, at Duke Wei’s place, the number one spot of the
ranking list was still dominated steadily by the Zhao Family. The
Song household slowly ascended to the top ten, and the Wei Family
was actually just at the 9th spot. Meanwhile, the Yin Family had just
entered the top ten and was several thousand points behinds behind
the Zhao Family.

Another day passed, and the ranking list remained in general what
they’d expected it to be. There were exceptions, however. The Yin
Family’s ranking was unexpectedly low, and their point gain was a
little odd considering the zone they predicted the Yin Family to be in
from the prey they hunted right now.

Duke Wei immediately sent out his personal guards to find out
what Yin Qiqi was really doing, but the news that they delivered back
left everyone dumbfounded. It was said that Miss Qiqi had been busy
tasting all kinds of barbecued meat after hunting several preys as if
she wasn’t participating in a spring hunt but a picnic. However, this
wouldn’t be the first time she had done something like this. After all,
she had fooled around for several months even when she had been
competing to stay on her family’s successor examination’s martial
ranking list. It was perfectly normal for her to screw around for
several days during the spring hunt.

The third day quickly arrived, and suddenly there was a long cry in
the deep regions of Profound Heaven Mountain Range. Even the
ground had started to rumble faintly. A seven meters tall giant tusk
elephant ran past as if it had gone insane, and it ran into a huge tree
along the way. The commotion it caused was massive.

Behind the giant elephant, Qianye was following its trail from afar.
He maintained a safe distance behind the giant elephant and
followed it patiently from afar.

www.asianovel.com
 425 Report
If someone were to pay close attention to the elephant, they would
notice that the back of the giant elephant’s ears was nailed with two
crossbow bolts. The poison was already causing the giant beast to go
insane. Qianye was very confident in the toxin he’d created. The
faster the giant elephant ran, the faster it was going to die. The
poison would kill it in another fifteen minutes.

Qianye wasn’t worried that the poison wouldn’t kill the giant
elephant, but he did have to worry about its deathbed attack. That
was why he no longer approached it and simply followed its trail from
afar. He had already grasped the large caliber firearm sniper rifle in
his hands, ready to end the giant elephant when it was nearing its
death. While the gun was relatively powerful, it was not enough
against the thick-skinned giant elephant. It wouldn’t be able to deal a
fatal blow, so he could only shoot it multiple times at its vital spot at
close range.

While running, Qianye suddenly felt a shiver and looked towards

the other side of the hill. There, a team of people was running
towards this direction. At the center of the team was that aristocrat
Zhao Junhong.

They too saw the running giant elephant. Zhao Junhong extended a
hand, and his subordinate immediately passed over an origin gun
shaped like an old style firearm that was completely silver in color.
Zhao Junhong took aim, and the patterns on the silver gun began to
light up.

“Wait!” Qianye cried out.

The giant elephant had gone mad since a long time ago, and it
didn’t notice that a group of people had appeared right before it at
all. It simply kept its head low and ran wildly. Zhao Junhong took aim
calmly and ignored Qianye’s cries. He pulled the trigger steadily!

The silver gun resounded with a clear and melodious bang, and its
muzzle spat out silver origin flames.

www.asianovel.com
 426 Report
The giant elephant suddenly let out a terrible cry. Looking from
afar, it was as if the elephant had charged head first into a silver ball
of light. When it charged out of the light ball, half of its head had
been completely destroyed. Its gigantic body charged another
dozens or so meters due to momentum before finally collapsing.

The gun wasn’t loud, but it was incredibly powerful. Its power had
even exceeded Qianye’s enhanced Eagleshot completely. It would
appear that this gun was most definitely at grade five, and it was a
special gun that was enhanced and modified by a grandmaster no
less.

Qianye’s expression was very ugly when he saw a tiny light flying
into the air from the giant elephant’s corpse. He had taken more than
half of this giant elephant’s life, but Zhao Junhong had taken the final
shot in the end.

Qianye said heavily, “This giant elephant was my prey!”

Zhao Junhong paid him no heed at all as he walked towards the

giant elephant’s corpse without leave, “I wasn’t aware that claims
are made by mouth.”

Qianye said coldly, “It was already going mad from poison
and would die in no time. Don’t tell me that the second young
master of the Zhao Family is so petty that he would steal
even this bit of prey?”

Zhao Junhong said uncaringly, “Steal? What steal? I saw it, and
so it is mine.”

Qianye smiled and said, “Heh, is that so. Thank you for your
guidance then.”

Qianye turned around and walked away after hearing this. He knew
that there was no reason to talk with a person like Zhao Junhong.
There was no reason in the gulf that was their status either.

www.asianovel.com
 427 Report
“Wait.” Zhao Junhong called after Qianye.

Qianye never turned around, but suddenly he sensed an incredible

danger! He immediately lay down on the ground like lightning, and a
burning stream of fire blew past his back right after. It was the
trajectory of an origin bullet!

Qianye exerted strength into his four limbs and bounced forwards
like a cannonball before suddenly moving horizontally several meters
after he landed on the ground. The series of bizarre tactical
movements enabled him to dodge yet another origin bullet. Then,
Qianye eschewed his flexibility and ran full force in a straight line,
instantly putting him out of the origin gun’s shooting range.

A Zhao household bodyguard stood on the spot in astonishment.

The light of origin array hadn’t completely faded from his muzzle yet.

He was well versed in guns to begin with, but he didn’t think that
his ambush would completely miss his target. The first time Qianye
dodged out of the way it was as if he had eyes behind his back. If he
were to say that Qianye had just gotten lucky, then the latter dodges
he made were almost perfect. In the end, Qianye actually forewent
his flexibility and escaped at top speed, causing him to make a
misjudgment and not fire a third time.

Zhao Junhong’s face darkened as he let out a snort and scolded,

“Trash!” he didn’t mind his subordinate ambushing his
enemies and wounding them, but it was just plain shameful
that he missed his shot and allowed Qianye to escape.

Qianye had already vanished deep into the forest by this point. The
bodyguard asked hesitantly, “Young master, should we give
chase?”

www.asianovel.com
 428 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 55
Chapter 143: Retaliation [Volume 3 - The Place Where My
Heart Feels At Peace]

Zhao Junhong grew even more furious as he countered, “What do

you think?”

The other bodyguard at the side hurriedly came out to smooth

things over and said, “That guy’s rank may not be high, but his
reactions are incredible. He should be a veteran very
experienced in mountain combat. It will probably be a waste
of time even if we attempt to chase him down. This
subordinate believes that it is best if we focus on hunting for
points.”

Zhao Junhong didn’t answer immediately and, instead, recalled the

guy’s reactions after being ambushed. Now that he was thinking
carefully, he realized that his opponent’s dodging movements were
bizarre and unpredictable. His decision-making in a crisis was
incredibly accurate, and combat tactics he chose were just right for
the situation. Even Zhao Junhong himself couldn’t say with certainty
that he could lock down his opponent. An opponent like this would be
incredibly hard to deal with in a complex and mountainous forest
terrain like this. Little bits of difference between ranks weren’t very
relevant here.

Zhao Junhong’s expression turned much uglier when he thought up

to this point. However, he swiftly recovered and asked, “Which
family does that guy belong to?”

A bodyguard said, “Judging from his clothes, he’s a member

of the Yin Family hunting team.” He hesitated for a moment
before saying, “However, this subordinate somewhat recalls
his face from during Duke Wei’s dinner feast. Er, I think he

www.asianovel.com
 429 Report
was Miss Qiqi’s female companion at the time?” He himself
was confused when he voiced this. That guy just now was
absolutely not a woman.

Zhao Junhong thought for a moment but came up with nothing. He

did remember seeing a girl wearing the same clothes as Qiqi during
that dinner feast, but he hadn’t paid attention to the other party’s
looks at all.

Zhao Junhong couldn’t help but sneer, “That Qiqi! God knows
what the hell she’s playing at again!”

“Let’s keep moving forward.” Zhao Junhong quickly tossed

the matter to the back of his mind. He threw the silver origin
gun back to the bodyguard. A mere rank five Fighter was
beneath his notice. If his opponent was smart, then he would
avoid his hunting zone by miles. At any rate, only the direct
descendants of those aristocratic families were in his list of
people that mustn't be killed, and these people numbered
only twenty or so. That guy had run into his shooting range
himself for no reason, so if he was killed, then that would be
that.

Zhao Junhong’s hunting team spread out widely, leaving behind

only two bodyguards by his side. The entire team progressed
forwards in an S formation. They planned to hunt down every prey in
their way.

Gunshots rang from time to time as armored bulls, black tigers,

earth dragons, and thorny berserk bears fell in response as the Zhao
household’s points also ascended swiftly, pulling further and further
away from their rivals. The Zhao household truly deserved to be
called a top-class household. Their equipment was excellent, and
every member in the team was using physical origin bullets. This
way, they could greatly decrease the amount of origin power spent
and increase the longevity of their combat power.

www.asianovel.com
 430 Report
Suddenly, a bloodcurdling scream broke out after the crack of an
origin gun! Before long, another crack followed and ended the
scream.

The moment Zhao Junhong raised his eyebrows, the bodyguard

beside him immediately ran towards the direction where the
bloodcurdling scream had come from. Moments later, he rushed back
and said, “A’Jiang found a landowning household member
acting suspiciously around the area, so he shot and killed
him.”

Zhao Junhong let out an ‘oh’ of understanding and said, “Tell him
to clean up the body properly and leave no traces behind.
This is just a spring hunt. If we kill too many people, the Zhao
household’s reputation may be affected.”

“Got it! A'Jiang is already cleaning up the body. He will be

done very soon.”

Zhao Junhong nodded and continued forwards. He pointed at a hill

facing the water and said, “We will be camping and resting
there today. Let’s head forwards a little more.”

A bodyguard immediately ran out to scout out the location Zhao

Junhong had pointed and laid down the camp while the rest
continued onwards. There was still some time before the sky would
darken, and they decided to eliminate all of the wild beasts and
fierce animals that were tens of kilometers or so around the camp
before returning to rest.

Within a dense forest, the bodyguard named A’Jiang was humming

a small tune and kicking a badly damaged corpse into a pit that had
just been dug. At the same time, he scattered quite a bit of drug
powder that could attract wild animals. It wouldn’t take long before
those wild dogs and wolves that fed on rotten meat would show up
and gobble up the corpse to the bone. When that happened, there
would be no proof left to show who the killer was.

www.asianovel.com
 431 Report
How dare a landowning household guy not run after seeing him. He
totally deserved to die! A’Jiang thought happily to himself.

He exhaled deeply and relaxed. Suddenly, he sensed something

and abruptly turned his head! A wild dog crawled out of the forest
and stared at the powder-covered corpse while salivating.

A’Jiang immediately broke into a smile, and said, “Damn, these

things sure do appear quickly. It gave me a fright.”

Not far away, Qianye watched his smiling face through his sight
and pulled the trigger.

Eagleshot shook intensely, but this time it was clutched steadily in

Qianye’s hands.

The instant Eagleshot rumbled, A’Jiang immediately broke into a

look of shock and tried to dodge out of the way with all his might. A
rank seven expert like him already possessed an incredibly astute
amount of intuition, so he would instinctively react to dodge out of
the way when a gun was aimed and fired at him.

However, this time Qianye was way too close to him. The two of
them were only two hundred meters apart. It was just the right
distance for Eagleshot to unleash all of its power.

A’Jiang barely managed to twist his body sideways before dark red
flames burst forth in front of his chest. His armor instantly shattered,
and his chest and stomach area immediately became mangled
beyond recognition! He let out a bloodcurdling scream and fell on his
back, but he hadn’t lost his mobility because of the wound. He was
actually able to forcefully endure the pain, flip, and roll on his back
before dodging behind a tree.

By now Qianye was swiftly approaching towards A'Jiang as he leapt

into the air and passed by A'Jiang from the side. In his hands, an
origin crossbow flashed as a steel core arrow surged forwards and

www.asianovel.com
 432 Report
penetrated A'Jiang’s back under the push of both the crossbow’s
origin array and bowstring.

However, only a third of the arrow entered A'Jiang’s body, and

even though it entered the flesh, it went only several centimeters
deep. Qianye cried out in pity inwardly. The Zhao household really
was pretty astounding. The battle armor worn by this bodyguard was
actually two full grades tougher than the Yin Family’s standard
warrior uniform. No wonder Eagleshot’s full-powered shot could only
deal a moderate amount of damage to his enemy.

A'Jiang also knew that he was in a life-and-death crisis. Suddenly,

he grit his teeth, pulled out a syringe and injected its contents
completely into his thigh. Then, he let out a mad howl and escaped
towards the deeper regions of the forest. His speed had actually
increased instead of decreasing.

Qianye shook his head and withdrew Eagleshot and his crossbow.
This was the first time he faced a household bodyguard, and they
were just as powerful as he’d expected them to be. Qianye knew that
he was lucky this time since he had concealed himself two hundred
meters away before all of this. Otherwise, he might have had to
spend a huge amount of effort to get close to his enemy undetected
judging from his enemy’s reaction before and after he was shot.

That being said, after being affected by the mixed plant-snake

poison Qianye had created, and suffering such a grievous injury, he
would be useless in this spring hunt even if he were alive. Every
hunting team could only have nine members, and they were not
allowed to substitute in new members after being forced out of the
event midway.

Qianye swiftly departed and slow-jogged inside the forest towards

the camping spot Zhao Junhong had designated. Those two shots to
his back had completely ignited his anger, and for the past few days,
Qianye had been engulfed in raging irritation and frustration after
he’d run into Song Zining and Wei Potian back-to-back. This was just

www.asianovel.com
 433 Report
the right moment to vent his depression onto this second Zhao
young master.

Zhao Junhong heard another gunshot from afar and frowned,

“Eagleshot? We haven’t equipped ourselves with Eagleshot,
have we?”

“It’s coming from A'Jiang’s direction. It’s possible that it

was the doing of another bold landowning household guy.
The rest of the aristocratic families have seen A'Jiang and
should know that you are hunting around this area. They
would not approach us. Don’t worry, A'Jiang will take care of
it.”

Zhao Junhong nodded and cast a glance towards the front. The
zone before his eyes was a pine tree forest. Its terrain was
complicated, but it also had wide, open field areas. He could already
sense the remnants of Darkness origin power in that place.

Zhao Junhong’s mouth curled into a smile, and he said, “Finally,

we’ve found those black-blooded bastards. Let’s head over
and take a look!”

Every bodyguard, including Zhao Junhong himself, had entered into

a state of alertness. Dark race warriors weren’t wild beasts; they
were a lot more dangerous than that. Moreover, a few high-ranking
dark race warriors would appear every year during the Profound
Heaven Mountain Range spring hunt.

On the other side of the Zhao household hunting zone was the
Song household. Song Zining’s clothes were light and long-sleeved,
and he walked at his leisure as if he were on an outing. Even now, he
hadn’t entered the zone where rank six wild beasts lurked. Beside
him, Ye Mulan was anxious, but she couldn’t express the emotion
outwardly.

For this spring hunt, Song Zining had passed the team’s command

www.asianovel.com
 434 Report
power to Ye Mulan, and he himself had only brought a personal
subordinate with him. The rest of the task such as selection of
personnel, team composition, and mobilization were all left under Ye
Mulan’s power. Therefore, Ye Mulan really wanted to perform well in
this spring hunt. The better the Song household’s results were, the
greater her merit would be. However, while everyone had listened to
her instructions, Song Zining was the only person she couldn’t
command.

This was the first time Song Zining had come to the Profound
Heaven Mountain Range. The spring of this mountain area was full of
life, and not only was this place covered in lush plants and
wildflowers as luxuriant as paddy fields, it also had all kinds of small
animals besides the expected wild beasts. He seemed to have
treated this spring hunt as a trip to collect cultural materials, and
every day he would leisurely walk through mountains and lands,
pausing to look at beautiful sceneries or praise every rare animal
they came by. When they were camped and the sky had turned dark,
he would hold up a light and either draw or write on his papers. The
amount of pen, ink ,and paper he brought alone required a
bodyguard to carry.

Ye Mulan was anxious on the inside, but she didn’t dare hurry Song
Zining. Although she had hunted along her surroundings while they
marched, she was bogged down by two factors: one, she had to
leave behind an adequate amount of bodyguards for Song Zining;
and two, this area was low-ranked and thus didn’t possess any prey
that was worth high points in the first place. So, despite her efforts,
the Song household’s result still dropped a spot during these two
days.

However, Song Zining consoled her and said that the Song
household’s strength would gradually appear once they entered the
rank six area. There shouldn’t be any problems maintaining a top
three spot in the end of the spring hunt. Even if they weren’t among
the top three, being in the top five was also acceptable.

www.asianovel.com
 435 Report
Ye Mulan smiled and nodded in agreement. Once she had walked
out of Song Zining’s camp, she gathered the bodyguards and
instructed coldly, “The surroundings of this camp might not be
safe. You will split into two groups and take turns to patrol
and clean out every prey in the area. We must not disturb the
young master’s rest, do you understand?”

Of course the Song household bodyguards understood. She was

telling them to hunt overnight and replenish the loss in marks caused
by Song Zining’s leisurely activities.

Ye Mulan herself was armed to the teeth as she walked into the
night behind the camp. It was only when there was no one around
her that she suddenly erupted and cut down a Saber-toothed Wild
Boar. Then, she slashed and hacked at the boar madly to the point
where it was almost indistinguishable from meat paste!

It was only after she had vented that the anger within her chest
subsided just a little. She mumbled to herself hatefully, “Fifth place
is acceptable? Hehehe, hahaha!”

Since the Song household’s ancestor was prejudiced, the

bodyguards given to Song Zining were all between middle to top
rank. They were not weaker than Zhao Junhong’s men. With such
strength in their team, the only downside was that someone in the
Zhao household would most likely gossip behind their backs. If she’d
only obtained the third spot, then she would be lucky if her
performance review turned out to meet expectations. If they really
dropped to the fifth, then the criticism behind her back would surge
towards her from all directions. The Song household’s ancestor’s
evaluation of her would definitely fall off by a lot as well.

It was only when it was almost daylight that Ye Mulan carried her
weary and sweaty body back to the camp. She slept the moment she
hit the ground. There were only two hours left before the scheduled
departure time, and she had to catch every moment to rest. There
was still a day of hunting today.

www.asianovel.com
 436 Report
The light in Song Zining’s camp had also been lit for the entire
night.

This seventh young master had stared at the blank papers laid
before his table for an entire night, and it was only during daybreak
that he moved his brush and drew nine portraits in one go.

On the left side was Qianye without his makeup. The rest of the
portraits however, described a young boy slowly growing into a
teenager. In the end, an underripe, childish-looking but also
handsome man stood tall in the portrait. However, the leftmost and
rightmost portraits only resembled one another to a small degree.

“What on earth happened?”

Song Zining extended a hand and lay it on the paper. A flash of

origin power later, a half transparent mist swept across the table.
The drawing paper had completely vanished, leaving behind only a
pile of thin, gray dust.

www.asianovel.com
 437 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 56
Chapter 144: Hunting Expedition [Volume 3 - The Place
Where My Heart Feels At Peace]

Song Zining looked up straight at the origin lamp hanging beneath

the roof of the tent. The glaring light seemed to have no effect on his
eyes at all. A tiny, stubborn figure seemed to appear within its bright
yellow halo. It was Qianye.

After leaving the Yellow Springs Training Cramp, Song Zining never
saw Qianye again. He didn’t think that the next time he heard of Lin
Qianye would be from Red Scorpion’s casualty report!

Back then Song Zining hadn’t returned to his family for long, and
he was also embroiled in the treacherous dispute of successors at
that moment. He was too busy looking out for himself at that
moment and only had the spare energy to inquire about the past
more than half a year later. However, he discovered that the iron
curtains behind the scenes were as thick as an eternal night that
would never see the light of dawn.

However, it was during this time Song Zining saw the person
beside Qiqi. Even though his height and body shape were already
completely different, even if his countenance and temperament were
only somewhat similar, he felt as if Qianye were standing right in
front of him.

Still, something wasn’t quite right.

The ancient secret art Song Zining practiced could peer right into
the essence of all things. The portrait he drew were calculations to
deduce Qianye’s true appearance after his makeup was removed,
and the appearance after he grew up. However, he had obtained a
specious conclusion instead. Of all the connections between these

www.asianovel.com
 438 Report
two people, half of it conclusively proved that they were the same
person, but the other half also conclusively proved that they were not
the same person.

Last night, Song Zining’s personal subordinate had delivered him

that person’s background data. Qian Xiaoye, also known as Qianye
was born in the Southern Hundred Market Province. His parents were
commoners who worked as peddlers, and they had arrived at the
Evernight Continent twelve years ago. Both of them were killed
during an assault on a human settlement, and Qianye was adopted
by a military officer and a hunter in succession. Later on, he joined
the hunter’s guild and was recruited by the Yin Family during a
mission announcement.

All of this data seemed reasonable, fair, and perfectly clean.

However, in Song Zining’s eyes it was so reasonable that it was
abnormal.

The sun was almost up. In the upper continents, the four seasons
rotated in succession with clearly defined moments of day and night.
A hint of sunrise was already showing from a peak at the horizon.
Song Zining, who hadn’t slept for the entire night, walked out of his
tent and stretched his body. He could see that Ye Mulan was sleeping
with her clothes on in the tent next door. Even her hair was a little
disheveled. It was obvious that she had tired herself quite badly last
night.

Song Zining wore a mysterious smile on his face when he saw her.
However, there was no smile in his eyes at all.

At a different direction, bestial roars and a man’s roar that was

even louder than a beast’s occasionally resounded from the forest.

Right now Wei Potian was roaring as loudly as dry thunder as he

battled against a Steel Armored Brown Bear. This was a big fellow
weighing at least thousands of kilograms. Not even a rank five
Fighter could take a single slap from this beast head on. Right now

www.asianovel.com
 439 Report
Wei Potian’s body was enveloped in yellow light as he wielded
Thousand Mountains and clashed in close quarters against this rank
seven brown bear.

Bits of dazzling light would flash from his fist every time he
punched. His punches were as heavy as mountains, beating down on
the thick-skinned brown bear so hard that it roared madly in
response. Wei Potian himself felt blood rushing to his head as he
suddenly let out a roar and pounced towards the bear. He gripped
the bear’s head with a pair of steely arms and tightened harder and
harder.

The brown bear struggled at its deathbed, slapping and scratching

at Wei Potian’s body with all his might. Thousand Mountains’ light
flickered under the attack, and the Wei Family’s refined battle armor
was cut apart layer after layer as well. In the end, many deep and
shallow bloody wounds were left on Wei Potian’s body!

There were rank seven experts among the Wei Family bodyguards,
but they had no choice but to stand at the perimeter and watch the
battle. They felt as anxious as if they were on fire, but they didn’t
dare aid Wei Potian recklessly. Previously, they had already suffered
a tongue lashing for trying to interfere, and now the one man and
one beast’s battle had reached a critical point. They absolutely didn’t
dare distract Wei Potian from his battle. This was the Wei Family
son’s heroic battle.

Wei Potian let out let out an earthshaking roar, and his hands
tightened twice around the brown bear’s neck. Its neck broke under
his arms, and finally, the ferocious beast slowly collapsed to the
ground.

Wei Potian relinquished his grip and felt impossibly satisfied on the
inside. He let out a few dumb laughs and was just about to take a
pose to display the masculine might of an empire middle-ranking
officer when he accidentally pulled his wounds and felt pain shooting
all over his body! He couldn’t help but let out a piteous cry!

www.asianovel.com
 440 Report
The bodyguards hurriedly rushed forwards and lay Wei Potian on
the ground. The medics gave him treatment, and the water feeders
fed him water. It was a busy mess. When Thousand Mountains faded,
the son of Wei began screaming like he had walked into a
slaughterhouse. The wounds weren’t severe, but they were
sufficiently painful that he suffered terribly even though his skin was
as thick as the brown bear’s.

After this battle, Wei Potian would have to rest for at least a day or
two. The Wei Family had just surfed their way into third place, and
after this battle their ranking would definitely fall off by a lot.
However, this wasn’t something that he needed to pay attention to at
the moment.

By now, Qiqi had also entered the rank six zone already. No matter
how negligent she was with her duties, she was still a bit faster than
Song Zining. Her teammates complemented each other well, and her
supplies were ample. It was a composition that was good at
displaying strength during the late stages. Therefore, there were still
plenty of people who thought well of Qiqi’s chances behind the
scenes.

And so, a day passed just like that.

Speaking of which, Zhao Junhong’s feelings was unexpectedly the

worst out of all hunting teams despite leading way ahead in points.

By now A'Jiang was already unconscious inside the camp. After he

had struggled his way back into the camp, he had collapsed instantly
the second he’d relaxed.

While there were people who were well versed in battlefield first
aid among Zhao Junhong’s bodyguards, they didn’t have any good
ways to deal with Qianye’s special composite toxin. The general use
antidote had temporarily preserved A'Jiang’s life, but it wasn’t
possible to completely clear his body of the toxin and restore his
strength in a day or two. They were lacking the professional tools

www.asianovel.com
 441 Report
necessary for the treatment on the battlefield too.

Zhao Junhong frowned and asked after listening to the report, “So
he cannot participate in the hunting later?”

“Yes, he must be sent back immediately. If he cannot be

treated properly in three days, his life will be in danger.”

Zhao Junhong’s face grew darker and darker. He nodded and said,
“Take him back to the base and return immediately. Arrange
for someone in the base to deliver him to Duke Wei’s side
house. He will be cured once he’s sent there.”

His bodyguard responded in acknowledgement and went to

arrange the matter.

Zhao Junhong exhaled deeply, but his feelings were exceptionally

horrid. With A'Jiang gone, not only this meant that his hunting team
would permanently lose a pair of hands in his team, the bodyguard
responsible for delivering A'Jiang back to the base would take a
minimum of two days to return. The efficiency of his hunting would
fall off again during these two days.

Zhao Junhong wasn’t worried about the other aristocratic families.

In his eyes, Song Zining and Yin Qiqi were the only ones worth paying
attention too. He had not paid heed to either Nangong Wanyun or
Kong Yanian.

The reason for this was because he couldn’t see through Song
Zining at all, and the strength of the Song household bodyguards
sent to aid him could be said to be overqualified for someone of Song
Zining’s ranking within his family. Meanwhile, Yin Qiqi’s individual
martial strength had improved at a tremendous rate for the past two
years, and since she was participating in the successor exam, her
hunting team was all made up of direct line descendants. She was
not like him or Song Zining. While they possessed personal
subordinates among the family bodyguards they brought with them,

www.asianovel.com
 442 Report
not all of them were on their side. This little bit of difference might
cause a problem during the final stage where it was a free-for-all.

However, right now the situation was only slightly worrisome since
it would probably be difficult to gain too big of a point lead with their
current circumstances. Right now it was way too early to say that
someone might threaten the Zhao household’s position.

Although it was deep in the night, gunshots and the sounds of

explosions still occasionally rang within Profound Heaven Mountain
Range. Plenty of people—especially the landowning household
members operating at the outskirts—were hurrying to harvest as
much prey as they could. There was a finite number of prey beneath
rank five, and a huge majority of them were expected to be
harvested fully in just a few days’ time. When that happened, they
would have to risk entering the high rank zone where no one could
say for sure what they might encounter. Therefore, the results of the
first few days became exceptionally important.

Right now Qianye was lying on top of a large tree branch and
chewing at a leaf. He was looking up at the giant, round moon that
had taken up a small part of the night sky. It was said that there was
a world on the moon too, but it was unknown who exactly had
actually been there before.

Right now, Qianye’s heart was still burning with unrelenting

flames. It had never subsided, and he couldn’t even sleep in peace
until this flame had been extinguished. He was thinking about ways
to deal with Zhao Junhong, outlining many methods before refuting
them all. Even if Zhao Junhong had temporarily lost two of its
subordinates, he still possessed top class strength. He wasn’t
someone whom he could resist alone.

Qianye closed his eyes and worked hard to feel the night wind of
the Qin Continent that was completely different from Evernight
Continent’s. It was slightly warm and filled with the clear and vast
smell or grass and trees. Occasionally, the stench of wild beasts was

www.asianovel.com
 443 Report
mingled in the air, a reminder to all people that this lively world
wasn’t as harmless as it seemed.

He slowly recalled his findings bit by bit after tracking and

observing Zhao Junhong for more than half a day. Suddenly, a detail
that he’d nearly missed appeared to him and cut across the
proverbial night sky like lightning!

Qianye immediately jumped to his feet and began traveling swiftly

under the night sky, observing the surrounding terrain. His
movements were as quick as a ghost, and a single leap took him a
dozen or so meters away in an instant. He passed through the forest
like a ghost. This way, Qianye used only a single night’s time to tread
through all the areas that other people might take three or four days
to cover on foot.

In the early morning, Zhao Junhong woke up from his dreams,

washed himself, and ate breakfast before starting yet a new day of
hunting.

Qianye was sitting amidst a pile of rubble on the mountain peak,

overlooking the entire valley from above. Almost a thousand meters
away, Zhao Junhong’s group was slowly walking towards his
direction. His bodyguards were spread out far apart with ten meters
of distance between each other. They were walking forwards along
the valley. This place was the nest of a group of earth dragons, and
they were worth a lot of points.

Qianye withdrew all of his aura and had even clad himself in
camouflage. If someone were to look over from afar, he would look
no different from the other rocks in the pile of rubble.

Suddenly, a roar that was like a thunderclap shattered the silence

of the valley, followed by rumblings on the ground. A rank seven
earth dragon rushed out of its nest and pounced straight at Zhao
Junhong while leading several rank five and six earth dragons behind
him. This type of earth dragon was shaped like a lizard but was

www.asianovel.com
 444 Report
several hundred times bigger than the original. Its body was over a
dozen or so meters long. Its movements were as swift as the wind,
and its strength was formidable. The scales covering its body were
also incredibly tough.

Zhao Junhong calmly raised his guns and half crouched on the
ground. It was only when the earth dragon had entered within a
hundred-meter radius that the muzzle abruptly flashed with silver
light!

The earth dragon suddenly let out a pained cry. Its upper jaw had
almost been completely blown away by a single shot! The intense
pain triggered its wild impulse as it continued to charge madly
towards Zhao Junhong. However, the silver gunshot twice more in a
row, opening a hole both in its forehead and back!

Qianye calculated Zhao Junhong’s shooting range, speed, and

origin power strength inwardly. As expected, that terrifyingly
powerful silver gun was a fully automatic origin gun.

By now, the bodyguards were also shooting at the earth dragons.

The smaller earth dragons were shot repeatedly. Two rank five earth
dragons had collapsed on the spot, but the rank six or seven earth
dragons had incredible vitality. They turned tail and ran without ever
slowing down at all.

Zhao Junhong’s face was a little pale after he had opened fire three
times in a row. In just a moment of inhalation, that rank seven earth
dragon on the verge of death had already escaped more than a
hundred meters away. That was beyond Zhao Junhong’s absolute
shooting range already, and so he broke after the beast. With his
swift movements, it wouldn’t take too long before he caught up with
it.

However, Zhao Junhong had just taken his first steps when he
suddenly heard a rumble from afar that sounded like a thunder in
summer! It was the timber of Eagleshot!

www.asianovel.com
 445 Report
In Zhao Junhong’s vision, a dark red light traveled with impossible
speed from almost a thousand meters away to hit the sides of the
escaping earth dragon, destroying the remaining half of its head!

www.asianovel.com
 446 Report

Vol.3 Chapter 57
Chapter 145: Reverse Hunt [Volume 3 - The Place Where My
Heart Feels At Peace]

A bit of light flew out of the corpse and headed straight up to the
sky. Moments later, the Yin Family’s points on the ranking list at
Duke Wei’s side house jumped up a great degree and entered the
top twenty.

Duke Wei happened to be enjoying tea right now, and when he saw
the change in the ranking list he nodded and said, “That girl’s
finally willing to do some real work.”

However, the manager beside him moved closer with an odd look
on his face and whispered, “I just received news that Miss Qiqi
is still asleep at this time.”

Duke Wei nearly spat out the tea in his mouth. He turned to look at
the time, and the gold-plated clock hand was already pointing at nine
o’clock. How was she still sleeping at such a time? This was a spring
hunt, not a spring outing!

Duke Wei’s face darkened as he said, “What’s with this point

then?”

“Sir Duke, the Yin Family hunting team is missing a

bodyguard in their main team right now. This bodyguard had
ventured deep into the zone above rank six. This may be his
achievement.”

When Duke Wei heard that it was a bodyguard who did it, he
instantly lost interest, waved a hand, and said nothing any longer.

Right now, Zhao Junhong had paused his footsteps and cast a
glance in the direction where the origin bullet had come from. He

www.asianovel.com
 447 Report
forced a line out of the gaps of his teeth, “It’s that guy!”

Qianye decided that he might as well show up. He propped

Eagleshot in position, loaded a bullet, accumulated power and took
aim all in one go. He calmly landed a headshot on a severely
wounded rank six earth dragon. Then, he withdrew his gun, stood up
and walked away.

Zhao Junhong was extremely furious, and he could no longer be

bothered by the remaining earth dragons. He yelled out in a stern
voice, “Chase him! Kill him!”

Several bodyguards immediately charged towards the top of the

mountain at full speed. In the blink of an eye, they had already
traversed over a thousand meters of distance. However, the fastest
guy who had just stood on top of the mountain suddenly let out a
surprised cry! That was because Qianye was kneeling just two
hundred meters away, moving his muzzle slightly and aiming at him!

The bodyguard’s reaction was definitely swift. In a glance, he

determined the trajectory of Qianye’s muzzle movements and
immediately sidestepped to the right side. However, to his surprise,
he felt something odd where his foot landed, and this time he could
no longer afford another reaction in time. A terrific explosion
suddenly happened beneath his feet, and a tremendous energy
threw him into the air.

While the bodyguard was spinning in midair, a thought flashed

through his mind, “Shit!”

Eagleshot rang once more, and this time the dark red origin bullet
appeared extraordinarily thick and huge. A bloody red light erupted
from the bodyguard’s body. Under the multiplicative effects of Heavy
Caliber and Accurate Shooting, his chest armor shattered upon
impact and an arm flew away from his torso. Meanwhile, the
bodyguard himself was blasted a dozen or so meters into the air
before he rolled down the hill.

www.asianovel.com
 448 Report
The rest of the bodyguards were about to reach the mountain peak
as well. They were immediately met with a terrific explosion to which
they laid down and avoided it immediately. Meanwhile, Qianye had
already leaped to his feet and swiftly retreated into the forest. He
calmly escaped far away from the scene.

Zhao Junhong’s face was ashen. He never imagined that a mere

bodyguard would dare go up against him! Although this wasn’t
against the rules, and every family were definitely going to fight each
other in a battle royale once the late stage of the spring hunt began,
things totally shouldn’t have turned out this way!

In the mind of the Zhao household’s second young master, that

battle royale should be the battle and standoff between hunting
teams, and those few who had the qualifications to challenge him
shouldn’t number more than a few people in the entire hunting field.
This rank five guy shouldn’t show up in this list at all!

What discomforted him the most was that they failed to kill or
capture him even after they had been offended so. Right now, Zhao
Junhong felt as if he had been slapped right in front of a crowd!

However, there was no way such an embarrassing matter could be

covered up. Zhao Junhong knew that every aristocratic family’s
hunting team was followed by a concealed expert nearby. On one
hand, their purpose was to observe the process of the spring hunt
and prevent any possible cheating. On the other, they could appear
and protect them from harm when it was necessary. If core
descendants like Zhao Junhong, Song Zining, Wei Potian, and Yin Qiqi
were to encounter an accident, then not even Duke Wei could justify
things completely. Therefore, the whole process must have been
seen by someone already.

Zhao Junhong slowly climbed up the mountain peak Qianye had

hidden himself in earlier.

A bodyguard next to him advised, “Young master, it may be

www.asianovel.com
 449 Report
prudent to be more careful. That guy is extraordinarily
cunning. There may be more traps.”

“Hmph! This place has been blown apart once already;

where on earth would you find a trap? He has to be escaping
now while he still can, or are you suggesting that he stayed
back to commit suicide?”

Zhao Junhong hadn’t finished when a red light suddenly flashed

across his vision! Qianye actually hadn’t left, and he fired a shot from
about a thousand meters away!

Zhao Junhon’s reactions were incredibly swift, and he instantly laid

down amidst the rubble. The bodyguard immediately jumped above
Zhao Junhong and used his body as a shield.

The shot wasn’t aimed at them but a large rock at the side. The
giant rock abruptly burst apart in an earthshaking explosion and
sprayed large amounts of smelly, corrosive liquid everywhere!

The might of this poisonous liquid was very average. It could only
corrode normal cloth and do nothing to the Zhao household’s refined
battle armor at all. However, the second it came into contact with air
it immediately emitted an impossibly vile stench. Its ability to disgust
someone was top class. After that moment of surprise, the
bodyguard didn’t dare to stand up immediately. He was afraid that
there might be other traps set up on this mountain peak.

Zhao Junhong nearly fainted from anger while he was pressed

down amidst flying dust and his nostrils filled with a repulsive stench.
He yelled angrily, “Let me up! Bunch of garbage!”

Several bodyguards beneath the hill ran over madly and began
searching around the area. Someone said, “Young master, please
allow me to inspect the surrounding area first. That guy may
still be around…”

www.asianovel.com
 450 Report
The bodyguard had just said this when he heard several gunshots
ringing from afar. It was the sound of a large caliber firearm sniper
rifle.

At first, Zhao Junhong was a little puzzled. The might of this kind of
sniper rifle was too weak, and there was no way it could shoot
through their battle armor from this range. So what was it used for?
Suddenly, a thought flashed across his mind. He immediately
recalled the dying earth dragons!

Zhao Junhong abruptly pushed away his bodyguards, leaped up a

large rock and looked towards the valley. As expected, three rank
five earth dragons lay dead at the edge of the nests as the last bit of
light flew towards the airship in the air. There was no need for doubt.
Those points absolutely didn’t belong to the Zhao household.

Zhao Junhong nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.

The Zhao household bodyguards had discovered this earth dragon

nest and spent more than half a day to lay down all the necessary
preparations. However, Qianye had taken advantage of his range and
killed all of the earth dragons. They could do nothing but watch as
the hundreds or so points slipped out of their grasps. Moreover, his
loss would only benefit the enemy. This one battle alone caused the
point gap between the Zhao household and the Yin Family to shrink
by three to four hundred points.

“That damnable guy!” Zhao Junhong suddenly grabbed the

collar of one of the bodyguards beside him and said angrily, “Chase
him down! I don’t care what methods you use, just find him
and kill him! I want to see his head by tomorrow this time!”

The bodyguard’s expression straightened as he said solemnly,

“Yes, young master!”

This bodyguard observed the surroundings, confirmed the location

Qianye last opened fire from and chased towards that direction. His

www.asianovel.com
 451 Report
specialty was none other than mountain warfare and he was the one
who did most of the exploration work of the earth dragon’s nest.
Therefore, he was already very familiar with the surrounding terrain.
That reckless guy was only at rank five. The fact that he fired
Eagleshot three times in a row was already an unbelievable feat.
Right now he should be at a weakened state, so as long as he sought
out his tracks and kept his eyes firmly on the opponent’s escape
route, it was only a matter of time before the guy fell into his hands.

Zhao Junhong had obviously figured this out too, which was why he
had ordered the bodyguard to chase after him. He stood at the same
spot without moving or relaxing his features before asking suddenly,
“What is that guy called?”

The bodyguard thought for a moment before answering, “I think

his surname is Qian, Qian Xiaoye. There is only one person
who’s rank five in the Yin Family hunting team.”

Zhao Junhong’s expression darkened again. The Yin Family? Not a

single upper-rank aristocratic family such as the Zhang household
and the Song household had rank five bodyguards in them!

The bodyguard tracking after Qianye’s footsteps ran unhurriedly in

the forest. He knew very well that patience was an incredibly
important element in dealing with a warrior with high outdoor
mobility like Qianye. His biggest advantage right now was his
immense origin power. Therefore, he had to fully bring out his
advantage.

After chasing for half an hour, the bodyguard suddenly caught a

strange object from the corner of his eyes. He immediately ran
towards it and discovered the corpses of four rank five wild beasts
beneath some wilted branches. These corpses were as dry as a
mummy, and all the blood inside had been sucked away.

Vampires! The bodyguard felt a shiver in his heart. He recalled that

this place was already connected to the outer zone of the black

www.asianovel.com
 452 Report
circle. It would seem that there were vampires operating around the
area.

However, Zhao Junhong was protected by bodyguards, and the

man himself was the number one expert in the hunting team. He
himself was extremely experienced when it came to dealing with
vampires, so he wasn’t afraid of them at all even in a mountainous
terrain that was clearly advantageous to the dark race.

He continued to chase Qianye. Half an hour passed, and he

realized that Qianye’s tracks were growing clearer and clearer. It was
obvious that his opponent’s origin power was about to be completely
depleted, and it was very difficult for him to eliminate his tracks
already. As expected, the bodyguard ran up a high spot and just
happened to find Qianye passing through a ravine a thousand meters
or so away. Qianye turned around and immediately discovered the
bodyguard behind him. He immediately moved faster and vanished
into the gorge.

The bodyguard immediately sped up. He didn’t pass through the

canyon and instead climbed up a ridge from the sides. When he
stood up on a high spot, to his surprise, a rather spacious tall slope
greeted him. There were clusters of greeneries up here and several
dozens of naturally formed stone pillars as well. Qianye had
disappeared since a long time ago.

However, the bodyguard didn’t believe that Qianye could escape

beyond his vision so quickly. Even if he entered the forest halfway,
he had to have left behind some tracks. He narrowed his eyes and
swept his gaze across every suspicious corner. Suddenly, he saw an
extraordinary black dot in between a clump of wild grass that was
above a man’s waist.

The black dot abruptly blossomed with bloody light before he could
take a closer glance! Next, the bodyguard was blasted backwards
involuntarily as if he had been struck by a hammer. His ears were
filled with the sound of rumbling, and the sensation was

www.asianovel.com
 453 Report
indescribably unpleasant.

The bodyguard only had one thought in his mind, “How could he
still use Eagleshot?”

Qianye lay on the same spot and didn’t give chase. Instead, he
loaded another origin bullet into Eagleshot and buffed it steadily with
the ability Heavy Caliber. At the same time, he activated Accurate
Shooting and pointed it firmly at where the bodyguard’s body had
fallen.

Qianye knew that the bodyguard would most likely have thought
that he couldn’t use Eagleshot any longer. Therefore, the wisest
choice his opponent could pick was to use a stimulant, jump to his
feet and immediately run to safety before treating his wounds.

Qianye hadn’t imbued his first shot with any special abilities, so the
bodyguard was probably just moderately hurt. A rank seven Fighter
protected by a combat household’s battle armor had defensive
power that was not far behind a rank six earth dragon.

As expected, the bodyguard immediately jumped from the ground

in his sight and just happened to pass through the center of the
cross-shaped front sight. Qianye’s fingers had already pushed the
trigger to the critical point beforehand, so a soft push was all that
was needed for Eagleshot to let out a thunder-like boom as the origin
power struck the back of the bodyguard’s heart firmly!

Several pieces of broken armor bounced into the air, and the
bodyguard was blasted away after he let out a bloodcurdling scream.
He was very tenacious and was capable of escaping even in this
situation. The body that was collapsing towards the front abruptly
jumped to its feet again and instantly vanished into the forest’s
depths.

It was only now Qianye sensed the emptiness in his body. He stood
up from his hiding spot and walked towards the dense forest too.

www.asianovel.com
 454 Report
As for that bodyguard, he had taken two Eagleshot hits and the
last shot was even imbued with two abilities. Even if he wasn’t dead
he would be grievously injured already. Even if he could survive and
return to the Zhao household camp, it would take him a very long
time to recuperate. At the very least, he had no choice but to quit
this spring hunt.

www.asianovel.com
 455 Report

Disclaimer
There is no guarantee the translation is 100% correct.

ASIANOVEL.COM wishes to emphasize that this translation is for

review purposes only. We do not claim this intellectual property or
any rights whatsoever.

Under no circumstances would you be allowed to take this work for

commercial activities or for personal gain. ASIANOVEL.COM does not
and will not condone any activities of such, including but not limited
to rent, sell, print, auction.

www.asianovel.com